Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Wings and the Child; Or, The Building of
Magic Cities
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of
the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
Title: Wings and the Child; Or, The Building of Magic Cities
Author: E. Nesbit
Illustrator: George Barraud
Release date: February 25, 2012 [eBook #38977]
Most recently updated: January 8, 2021
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/38977
Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, Emmy and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WINGS AND THE CHILD;
OR, THE BUILDING OF MAGIC CITIES ***
WINGS AND THE CHILD
Transcriber's Note: Larger versions of the photographs of the
houses may be accessed by clicking on the image.
Magic Cities
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most other parts of
the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it
away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
Title: Wings and the Child; Or, The Building of Magic Cities
Author: E. Nesbit
Illustrator: George Barraud
Release date: February 25, 2012 [eBook #38977]
Most recently updated: January 8, 2021
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/38977
Credits: Produced by Suzanne Shell, Emmy and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WINGS AND THE CHILD;
OR, THE BUILDING OF MAGIC CITIES ***
WINGS AND THE CHILD
Transcriber's Note: Larger versions of the photographs of the
houses may be accessed by clicking on the image.
Page 4
WORKS BY E. NESBIT
CHILDREN'S BOOKS
THE MAGIC CITY
THE WONDERFUL GARDEN
THE MAGIC WORLD
THE RAILWAY CHILDREN
OSWALD BASTABLE
HARDING'S LUCK
THE TREASURE SEEKERS
THE WOULDBEGOODS
FIVE CHILDREN AND IT
THE PHŒNIX AND THE CARPET
THE AMULET
THE ENCHANTED CASTLE
NINE UNLIKELY TALES
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN
THE BOOK OF DRAGONS
WET MAGIC
FICTION
THE INCOMPLETE AMORIST
DAPHNE IN FITZROY STREET
THESE LITTLE ONES
MAN AND MAID
SALOME AND THE HEAD
THE RED HOUSE
DORMANT
THE LITERARY SENSE
IN HOMESPUN
FEAR
POETRY
LAYS AND LEGENDS. 1st Series
LAYS AND LEGENDS. 2nd Series
LEAVES OF LIFE
THE RAINBOW AND THE ROSE
CHILDREN'S BOOKS
THE MAGIC CITY
THE WONDERFUL GARDEN
THE MAGIC WORLD
THE RAILWAY CHILDREN
OSWALD BASTABLE
HARDING'S LUCK
THE TREASURE SEEKERS
THE WOULDBEGOODS
FIVE CHILDREN AND IT
THE PHŒNIX AND THE CARPET
THE AMULET
THE ENCHANTED CASTLE
NINE UNLIKELY TALES
THE HOUSE OF ARDEN
THE BOOK OF DRAGONS
WET MAGIC
FICTION
THE INCOMPLETE AMORIST
DAPHNE IN FITZROY STREET
THESE LITTLE ONES
MAN AND MAID
SALOME AND THE HEAD
THE RED HOUSE
DORMANT
THE LITERARY SENSE
IN HOMESPUN
FEAR
POETRY
LAYS AND LEGENDS. 1st Series
LAYS AND LEGENDS. 2nd Series
LEAVES OF LIFE
THE RAINBOW AND THE ROSE
Page 5
A POMANDER OF VERSE
BALLADS AND LYRICS
JESUS IN LONDON
BALLADS AND LYRICS OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE
NEW POEMS
WINGS AND THE CHILD
BALLADS AND LYRICS
JESUS IN LONDON
BALLADS AND LYRICS OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE
NEW POEMS
WINGS AND THE CHILD
Page 6
OR
THE BUILDING OF MAGIC CITIES
BY
E. NESBIT
AUTHOR OF
"THE MAGIC CITY," "THE WOULDBEGOODS," ETC., ETC.
WITH PICTURES BY GEORGE BARRAUD AND FROM PHOTOGRAPHS
HODDER AND STOUGHTON
NEW YORK AND LONDON
Printed in 1913
THE BUILDING OF MAGIC CITIES
BY
E. NESBIT
AUTHOR OF
"THE MAGIC CITY," "THE WOULDBEGOODS," ETC., ETC.
WITH PICTURES BY GEORGE BARRAUD AND FROM PHOTOGRAPHS
HODDER AND STOUGHTON
NEW YORK AND LONDON
Printed in 1913
Page 7
TO THE READER
When this book first came to my mind it came as a history and theory of the building of
Magic Cities on tables, with bricks and toys and little things such as a child may find and
use. But as I kept the thought by me it grew and changed, as thoughts will do, until at last
it took shape as an attempt to contribute something, however small and unworthy, to the
science of building a magic city in the soul of a child, a city built of all things pure and
fine and beautiful. As you read, it will, I hope, seem to you that something of what I say is
true—in much, no doubt, it will seem to you that I am mistaken; but however you may
disagree with me, you will, I trust, at least have faith in the honesty of my purpose. If I
seem to you to be too dogmatic, to lay down the law too much as though I were the
teacher and you the learner, I beg you to believe that it is in no such spirit that I have
written. Rather it is as though you and I, spending a quiet evening by your fire, talked
together of the things that matter, and as though I laid before you all the things that were
in my heart—not stopping at every turn to say "Do you not think so too?" and "I hope you
agree with me?" but telling you, straight from the heart, what I have felt and thought and,
I humbly say, known about children and the needs of children. I have talked to you as to a
friend, without the reservations and apologies which we use with strangers. And if, in
anything, I shall have offended you, I entreat you to extend to me the forgiveness and the
forbearance which you would exercise towards a friend who had offended you, not
meaning to offend, and to believe that I have spoken to you as frankly and plainly as I
would wish you to speak to me, were you the writer and I the reader.
E. Nesbit.
When this book first came to my mind it came as a history and theory of the building of
Magic Cities on tables, with bricks and toys and little things such as a child may find and
use. But as I kept the thought by me it grew and changed, as thoughts will do, until at last
it took shape as an attempt to contribute something, however small and unworthy, to the
science of building a magic city in the soul of a child, a city built of all things pure and
fine and beautiful. As you read, it will, I hope, seem to you that something of what I say is
true—in much, no doubt, it will seem to you that I am mistaken; but however you may
disagree with me, you will, I trust, at least have faith in the honesty of my purpose. If I
seem to you to be too dogmatic, to lay down the law too much as though I were the
teacher and you the learner, I beg you to believe that it is in no such spirit that I have
written. Rather it is as though you and I, spending a quiet evening by your fire, talked
together of the things that matter, and as though I laid before you all the things that were
in my heart—not stopping at every turn to say "Do you not think so too?" and "I hope you
agree with me?" but telling you, straight from the heart, what I have felt and thought and,
I humbly say, known about children and the needs of children. I have talked to you as to a
friend, without the reservations and apologies which we use with strangers. And if, in
anything, I shall have offended you, I entreat you to extend to me the forgiveness and the
forbearance which you would exercise towards a friend who had offended you, not
meaning to offend, and to believe that I have spoken to you as frankly and plainly as I
would wish you to speak to me, were you the writer and I the reader.
E. Nesbit.
Page 8
CONTENTS
PART I
CHAPTER I
PAGE
Of Understanding 3
CHAPTER II
New Ways 9
CHAPTER III
Playthings 17
CHAPTER IV
Imagination 24
CHAPTER V
Of Taking Root 33
CHAPTER VI
Beauty and Knowledge 42
CHAPTER VII
Of Building and Other Matters 54
CHAPTER VIII
The Moral Code 67
CHAPTER IX
Praise and Punishment 82
CHAPTER X
The One Thing Needful 94
PART II
CHAPTER I
Romance in Games 107
PART I
CHAPTER I
PAGE
Of Understanding 3
CHAPTER II
New Ways 9
CHAPTER III
Playthings 17
CHAPTER IV
Imagination 24
CHAPTER V
Of Taking Root 33
CHAPTER VI
Beauty and Knowledge 42
CHAPTER VII
Of Building and Other Matters 54
CHAPTER VIII
The Moral Code 67
CHAPTER IX
Praise and Punishment 82
CHAPTER X
The One Thing Needful 94
PART II
CHAPTER I
Romance in Games 107
Page 9
CHAPTER II
Building Cities 118
CHAPTER III
Bricks—and Other Things 130
CHAPTER IV
The Magic City 143
CHAPTER V
Materials 156
CHAPTER VI
Collections 165
CHAPTER VII
The Poor Child's City 177
CHAPTER VIII
The End 190
Building Cities 118
CHAPTER III
Bricks—and Other Things 130
CHAPTER IV
The Magic City 143
CHAPTER V
Materials 156
CHAPTER VI
Collections 165
CHAPTER VII
The Poor Child's City 177
CHAPTER VIII
The End 190
Page 10
ILLUSTRATIONS
Portrait of the Author Frontispiece
PAGE
The King's Summer-House 8
Not much Higher than the Table 13
He has Created the Engine 18
The Tomb in the Desert 18
Stonehenge 22
The Tree like a Man 27
Poppy Doll 29
Doves and Dragon 30
The Astrologer's Tower 32
The Silver Towers 34
Furniture to Live with 35
The Turquoise Temple 40
The Hall of Pearl and Red 47
A Chinese Temple 52
The Square Tower 56
Shell Arches 57
Handkerchief Tents 65
One Half of the City 72
The Tail of Puss 78
The Other Half of the City 82
The Hideous Disfigurement 96
Of Lovely Hills and Dales 97
The Palace of Cats 120
Guarded Arch 123
Boxes 135
Arches and Pillars 140
Pillared Court 141
Materials for the Guard-Room 148
The Guard-Room 149
The Domino Door 150
Larch Palm 152
The Magic City 152
Honesty Pillars 159
Trees 166
Portrait of the Author Frontispiece
PAGE
The King's Summer-House 8
Not much Higher than the Table 13
He has Created the Engine 18
The Tomb in the Desert 18
Stonehenge 22
The Tree like a Man 27
Poppy Doll 29
Doves and Dragon 30
The Astrologer's Tower 32
The Silver Towers 34
Furniture to Live with 35
The Turquoise Temple 40
The Hall of Pearl and Red 47
A Chinese Temple 52
The Square Tower 56
Shell Arches 57
Handkerchief Tents 65
One Half of the City 72
The Tail of Puss 78
The Other Half of the City 82
The Hideous Disfigurement 96
Of Lovely Hills and Dales 97
The Palace of Cats 120
Guarded Arch 123
Boxes 135
Arches and Pillars 140
Pillared Court 141
Materials for the Guard-Room 148
The Guard-Room 149
The Domino Door 150
Larch Palm 152
The Magic City 152
Honesty Pillars 159
Trees 166
Page 11
Thick Arches 168
Fan Window 169
The Elephant Temple 171
Honesty Roof 174
Clothes Pegs 181
Towers and Cocoanut Cottage 185
Cotton Reels 186
Lattice Windows 187
Fan Window 169
The Elephant Temple 171
Honesty Roof 174
Clothes Pegs 181
Towers and Cocoanut Cottage 185
Cotton Reels 186
Lattice Windows 187
Page 12
PART I
Page 13
CHAPTER I
Of Understanding
It is not with any pretension to special knowledge of my subject that I set out to write
down what I know about children. I have no special means of knowing anything: I do, in
fact, know nothing that cannot be known by any one who will go to the only fount of
knowledge, experience. And by experience I do not mean scientific experience, that is the
recorded results of experiments, the tabulated knowledge wrung from observation; I mean
personal experience, that is to say, memory. You may observe the actions of children and
chronicle their sayings, and produce from these, perhaps, a lifelike sketch of a child, as it
appears to the grown-up observer; but observation is no key to the inner mysteries of a
child's soul. The only key to those mysteries is in knowledge, the knowledge of what you
yourself felt when you were good and little and a child. You can remember how things
looked to you, and how things looked to the other children who were your intimates. Our
own childhood, besides furnishing us with an exhaustless store of enlightening memories,
furnishes us with the one opportunity of our lives for the observation of children—other
children. There is a freemasonry between children, a spontaneous confidence and give-
and-take which is and must be for ever impossible between children and grown-ups, no
matter how sympathetic the grown-up, how confiding the child. Between the child and the
grown-up there is a great gulf fixed—and this gulf, the gulf between one generation and
another, can never be really bridged. You may learn to see across it, a little, or sometimes
in rare cases to lean very far across it so that you can just touch the tips of the little fingers
held out from the other side. But if your dealings with those on the other side of the gulf
are to be just, generous, noble, and helpful, they must be motived and coloured by your
memories of the time when you yourself were on the other side—when you were a child
full of your own hopes, dreams, aims, interests, instincts, and imaginings, and over
against you, kindly perhaps, tenderly loving, often tenderly loved, but still in some
mysterious way antagonistic and counting as "Them," were the grown-ups. I might say
elders, parents, teachers, spiritual pastors and masters, but the word which the child
himself uses seems to me, for all reasons, to be the best word for my use, because it
expresses fully and finally the nature of the gulf between. The grown-ups are the people
who once were children and who have forgotten what it felt like to be a child. And Time
marks with the same outward brand those who have forgotten and those who do not
forget. So that even the few who have managed to slip past the Customs-house with their
bundle of memories intact can never fully display them. These are a sort of contraband,
and neither the children nor the grown-ups will ever believe that that which we have
brought with us from the land of childhood is genuine. The grown-ups accuse us of
invention, sometimes praise us for it, when all we have is memory; and the children
imagine that we must have been watching them, and thus surprised a few of their secrets,
when all that we have is the secrets which were our own when we were children—secrets
Of Understanding
It is not with any pretension to special knowledge of my subject that I set out to write
down what I know about children. I have no special means of knowing anything: I do, in
fact, know nothing that cannot be known by any one who will go to the only fount of
knowledge, experience. And by experience I do not mean scientific experience, that is the
recorded results of experiments, the tabulated knowledge wrung from observation; I mean
personal experience, that is to say, memory. You may observe the actions of children and
chronicle their sayings, and produce from these, perhaps, a lifelike sketch of a child, as it
appears to the grown-up observer; but observation is no key to the inner mysteries of a
child's soul. The only key to those mysteries is in knowledge, the knowledge of what you
yourself felt when you were good and little and a child. You can remember how things
looked to you, and how things looked to the other children who were your intimates. Our
own childhood, besides furnishing us with an exhaustless store of enlightening memories,
furnishes us with the one opportunity of our lives for the observation of children—other
children. There is a freemasonry between children, a spontaneous confidence and give-
and-take which is and must be for ever impossible between children and grown-ups, no
matter how sympathetic the grown-up, how confiding the child. Between the child and the
grown-up there is a great gulf fixed—and this gulf, the gulf between one generation and
another, can never be really bridged. You may learn to see across it, a little, or sometimes
in rare cases to lean very far across it so that you can just touch the tips of the little fingers
held out from the other side. But if your dealings with those on the other side of the gulf
are to be just, generous, noble, and helpful, they must be motived and coloured by your
memories of the time when you yourself were on the other side—when you were a child
full of your own hopes, dreams, aims, interests, instincts, and imaginings, and over
against you, kindly perhaps, tenderly loving, often tenderly loved, but still in some
mysterious way antagonistic and counting as "Them," were the grown-ups. I might say
elders, parents, teachers, spiritual pastors and masters, but the word which the child
himself uses seems to me, for all reasons, to be the best word for my use, because it
expresses fully and finally the nature of the gulf between. The grown-ups are the people
who once were children and who have forgotten what it felt like to be a child. And Time
marks with the same outward brand those who have forgotten and those who do not
forget. So that even the few who have managed to slip past the Customs-house with their
bundle of memories intact can never fully display them. These are a sort of contraband,
and neither the children nor the grown-ups will ever believe that that which we have
brought with us from the land of childhood is genuine. The grown-ups accuse us of
invention, sometimes praise us for it, when all we have is memory; and the children
imagine that we must have been watching them, and thus surprised a few of their secrets,
when all that we have is the secrets which were our own when we were children—secrets
Page 14
which were so bound up with the fibre of our nature that we could never lose them, and so
go through life with them, our dearest treasures. Such people feel to the end that they are
children in a grown-up world. For a middle-aged gentleman with a beard or a stout elderly
lady with spectacles to move among other elderly and spectacled persons feeling that they
are still children, and that the other elderly and spectacled ones are really grown-ups,
seems thoroughly unreasonable, and therefore those who have never forgotten do not, as a
rule, say anything about it. They just mingle with the other people, looking as grown-up
as any one—but in their hearts they are only pretending to be grown-up: it is like acting in
a charade. Time with his make-up box of lines and wrinkles, his skilful brush that paints
out the tints and the contours of youth, his supply of grey wigs and rounded shoulders and
pillows for the waist, disguises the actors well enough, and they go through life altogether
unsuspected. The tired eyes close on a world which to them has always been the child's
world, the tired hands loose the earthly possessions which have, to them, been ever the
toys of the child. And deep in their hearts is the faith and the hope that in the life to come
it may not be necessary to pretend to be grown-up.
Such people as these are never pessimists, though they may be sinners; and they will
be trusting, to the verge of what a real grown-up would call imbecility. To them the world
will be, from first to last, a beautiful place, and every unbeautiful thing will be a surprise,
hurting them like a sudden blow. They will never learn prudence, or parsimony, nor know,
with the unerring instinct of the really grown-up, the things that are or are not done by the
best people. All their lives they will love, and expect love—and be sad, wondering
helplessly when they do not get it. They will expect beautiful quixotic impulsive
generosities and splendours from a grown-up world which has forgotten what impulse
was: and to the very end they will not leave off expecting. They will be easily pleased and
easily hurt, and the grown-ups in grain will contemplate their pains and their pleasures
with an uncomprehending irritation.
If these children, disguised by grown-up bodies, are ever recognised for what they are,
it is when they happen to have the use of their pens—when they write for and about
children. Then grown-up people will call them intelligent and observant, and children will
write to them and ask the heart-warm, heart-warming question, "How did you know?" For
if they can become articulate they will speak the language that children understand, and
children will love, not them, for their identity is cloaked with grey grown-up-ness, but
what they say. There are some of these in whom the fire of genius burns up and licks away
the trappings under which Time seeks to disguise them—Andersen, Stevenson, Juliana
Ewing were such as these—and the world knows them for what they were, and adores in
them what in the uninspired it would decry and despise.
To these others who have the memories of childhood untainted and yet have not the
gift and relief of words, to these I address myself in the first instance, because they will
understand without any involved explanation on my part what it is that I am driving at,
and it is these who, alone, can teach the real grown-ups the things which they have
forgotten. For these things can be taught, these things can be re-learned. I would have
every man and woman in whom the heart of childhood still lives, protest, however feebly
go through life with them, our dearest treasures. Such people feel to the end that they are
children in a grown-up world. For a middle-aged gentleman with a beard or a stout elderly
lady with spectacles to move among other elderly and spectacled persons feeling that they
are still children, and that the other elderly and spectacled ones are really grown-ups,
seems thoroughly unreasonable, and therefore those who have never forgotten do not, as a
rule, say anything about it. They just mingle with the other people, looking as grown-up
as any one—but in their hearts they are only pretending to be grown-up: it is like acting in
a charade. Time with his make-up box of lines and wrinkles, his skilful brush that paints
out the tints and the contours of youth, his supply of grey wigs and rounded shoulders and
pillows for the waist, disguises the actors well enough, and they go through life altogether
unsuspected. The tired eyes close on a world which to them has always been the child's
world, the tired hands loose the earthly possessions which have, to them, been ever the
toys of the child. And deep in their hearts is the faith and the hope that in the life to come
it may not be necessary to pretend to be grown-up.
Such people as these are never pessimists, though they may be sinners; and they will
be trusting, to the verge of what a real grown-up would call imbecility. To them the world
will be, from first to last, a beautiful place, and every unbeautiful thing will be a surprise,
hurting them like a sudden blow. They will never learn prudence, or parsimony, nor know,
with the unerring instinct of the really grown-up, the things that are or are not done by the
best people. All their lives they will love, and expect love—and be sad, wondering
helplessly when they do not get it. They will expect beautiful quixotic impulsive
generosities and splendours from a grown-up world which has forgotten what impulse
was: and to the very end they will not leave off expecting. They will be easily pleased and
easily hurt, and the grown-ups in grain will contemplate their pains and their pleasures
with an uncomprehending irritation.
If these children, disguised by grown-up bodies, are ever recognised for what they are,
it is when they happen to have the use of their pens—when they write for and about
children. Then grown-up people will call them intelligent and observant, and children will
write to them and ask the heart-warm, heart-warming question, "How did you know?" For
if they can become articulate they will speak the language that children understand, and
children will love, not them, for their identity is cloaked with grey grown-up-ness, but
what they say. There are some of these in whom the fire of genius burns up and licks away
the trappings under which Time seeks to disguise them—Andersen, Stevenson, Juliana
Ewing were such as these—and the world knows them for what they were, and adores in
them what in the uninspired it would decry and despise.
To these others who have the memories of childhood untainted and yet have not the
gift and relief of words, to these I address myself in the first instance, because they will
understand without any involved explanation on my part what it is that I am driving at,
and it is these who, alone, can teach the real grown-ups the things which they have
forgotten. For these things can be taught, these things can be re-learned. I would have
every man and woman in whom the heart of childhood still lives, protest, however feebly
Page 15
and haltingly, yet with all the power of the heart, against machine-made education—
against the instruction which crams a child with facts and starves it of dreams, which
forces the free foot into heavy boots and bids it walk on narrow pavement, which crushes
with heavy hand the wings of the soul, and presses the flower of imagination flat between
the pages of a lexicon.
THE KING'S SUMMER-HOUSE.
8]
against the instruction which crams a child with facts and starves it of dreams, which
forces the free foot into heavy boots and bids it walk on narrow pavement, which crushes
with heavy hand the wings of the soul, and presses the flower of imagination flat between
the pages of a lexicon.
THE KING'S SUMMER-HOUSE.
8]
Page 16
CHAPTER II
New Ways
"What," we ask with anxious gravity, "what is the best sort of teaching for children?" One
might as sanely ask what is the best sort of spectacles for men, or the best size in gloves
for women. And the blind coarse generalisation which underlies that question is the very
heart and core of the muddled, musty maze we call education. We talk of the best sort of
education for children, as we might talk of the best sort of polish for stoves, the best sort
of nourishment for mice. Stoves are all alike, they vary in ugliness perhaps, but the iron
soul of one is as the iron soul of the other. The polish that is good for one is good for all.
Mice may, and do, vary in size and colour; their mousehood does not vary, nor their taste
for cheese. In the inner nature, in the soul and self of it, each child is different from any
other child, and the education that treats children as a class and not as individual human
beings is the education whose failure is bringing our civilisation about our ears even as we
speak.
Each child is an explorer in a new country—an explorer with its own special needs and
curiosities. We put up iron railings to keep the explorers to our own sordidly asphalted
paths. The little free wild creatures would seek their meat from God: we round them into
herds, pen them in folds, and feed them with artificial foods—drab flat oil cakes all alike,
not considering that for some brown nuts and red berries, and for some the new clean
green grass, may be the bread of life.
Or, if you take the mind of a child to be a garden wherein flowers grow that might be
trained to beauty, you bring along your steam-roller, and crush everything to a flat field
where you may grow cabbages. It is so good for the field, you say—because you like
cabbages.
Liberty is one of the rights we claim for ourselves, though God knows we get little
enough of it and use still less; and Liberty is one of the rights that a child above all needs
—every possible liberty, of thought, of word, of deed. The old systems of education seem
to have found it good to coerce a child for the simple sake of coercion—to make it do
what the master chose, to make it leave undone those things which it wished to do and to
do those things which it did not wish to do—nay, more, wished violently and conclusively
not to do. To force the choice of the teacher on the child, to override the timid natural
impulses of the child with the hard hoofs of the teacher's individuality, to crush out all
initiative, to force the young supple mind into a mould, to lop the budding branches, nip
off the sensitive seeking tendrils, to batter down the child's will by the brute force of the
grown-up will, to "break the child's spirit," as the cursed phrase used to run—this was, in
effect, what education meant. There was a picture in Punch, I remember—at least I have
New Ways
"What," we ask with anxious gravity, "what is the best sort of teaching for children?" One
might as sanely ask what is the best sort of spectacles for men, or the best size in gloves
for women. And the blind coarse generalisation which underlies that question is the very
heart and core of the muddled, musty maze we call education. We talk of the best sort of
education for children, as we might talk of the best sort of polish for stoves, the best sort
of nourishment for mice. Stoves are all alike, they vary in ugliness perhaps, but the iron
soul of one is as the iron soul of the other. The polish that is good for one is good for all.
Mice may, and do, vary in size and colour; their mousehood does not vary, nor their taste
for cheese. In the inner nature, in the soul and self of it, each child is different from any
other child, and the education that treats children as a class and not as individual human
beings is the education whose failure is bringing our civilisation about our ears even as we
speak.
Each child is an explorer in a new country—an explorer with its own special needs and
curiosities. We put up iron railings to keep the explorers to our own sordidly asphalted
paths. The little free wild creatures would seek their meat from God: we round them into
herds, pen them in folds, and feed them with artificial foods—drab flat oil cakes all alike,
not considering that for some brown nuts and red berries, and for some the new clean
green grass, may be the bread of life.
Or, if you take the mind of a child to be a garden wherein flowers grow that might be
trained to beauty, you bring along your steam-roller, and crush everything to a flat field
where you may grow cabbages. It is so good for the field, you say—because you like
cabbages.
Liberty is one of the rights we claim for ourselves, though God knows we get little
enough of it and use still less; and Liberty is one of the rights that a child above all needs
—every possible liberty, of thought, of word, of deed. The old systems of education seem
to have found it good to coerce a child for the simple sake of coercion—to make it do
what the master chose, to make it leave undone those things which it wished to do and to
do those things which it did not wish to do—nay, more, wished violently and conclusively
not to do. To force the choice of the teacher on the child, to override the timid natural
impulses of the child with the hard hoofs of the teacher's individuality, to crush out all
initiative, to force the young supple mind into a mould, to lop the budding branches, nip
off the sensitive seeking tendrils, to batter down the child's will by the brute force of the
grown-up will, to "break the child's spirit," as the cursed phrase used to run—this was, in
effect, what education meant. There was a picture in Punch, I remember—at least I have
Page 17
forgotten the picture, but I remember the legend: "Cissy, go and see what Bobbie's doing,
and tell him not to."
It did not much matter what you made a child do, so long as it was something against
the grain. He was to learn, not what he with his wonderful new curiosities and aptitudes
longed to learn, but what you wished to teach; you with your dulled senses—dulled in the
same bitter school as that in which he was now a sad learner.
Generation after generation has
gone on, pounding away at the old
silly game, each generation anxious
and eager to hurt the new one as it, in
its time, was hurt. Each generation
must, one would have thought, have
remembered what things hurt
children and how much these things
hurt, and yet this intolerable cycle of
bullying and punishment and
repression went on and on and on.
Children were bullied and broken—
and grew up to bully and break in
their turn. It must be that this was
because the grown-ups did not
remember. Those who have the care
of children, who work for them, who
teach them, should be those who do
remember: those who have not
forgotten what it feels like to be a
child—any sort of child. For, though
NOT MUCH HIGHER THAN THE TABLE.
children are all different, there is a
common measure among them as
there is among men. A law for men cannot be good if it be made—as indeed but too often
happens—by those who have forgotten what it used to feel like to be a man; and what sort
of poetry do you get from one who has forgotten beauty and sorrow, and the Spring, and
how it feels to be young and a lover? And if the people who have the care of children have
forgotten what it feels like to be a child, those who do remember should remind them.
They should be reminded how it feels to be not so very much higher than the table, how it
feels not to be so clever as you are now, and so much more interested in so much more—
how it feels to believe in things and in people as you did when you were new to the
journey of life—to explore every road you came to, to trust every person you met. It is a
long time ago, but can you not remember the days when right and wrong were as different
as milk and mud, when you knew that it was really wrong to be naughty and really good
to be good, when you felt that your mother could do no wrong and that your father was
the noblest and bravest of men? Do you remember the world of small and new and joyous
and delightful things? Try to remember it if you would know how to help a child instead
and tell him not to."
It did not much matter what you made a child do, so long as it was something against
the grain. He was to learn, not what he with his wonderful new curiosities and aptitudes
longed to learn, but what you wished to teach; you with your dulled senses—dulled in the
same bitter school as that in which he was now a sad learner.
Generation after generation has
gone on, pounding away at the old
silly game, each generation anxious
and eager to hurt the new one as it, in
its time, was hurt. Each generation
must, one would have thought, have
remembered what things hurt
children and how much these things
hurt, and yet this intolerable cycle of
bullying and punishment and
repression went on and on and on.
Children were bullied and broken—
and grew up to bully and break in
their turn. It must be that this was
because the grown-ups did not
remember. Those who have the care
of children, who work for them, who
teach them, should be those who do
remember: those who have not
forgotten what it feels like to be a
child—any sort of child. For, though
NOT MUCH HIGHER THAN THE TABLE.
children are all different, there is a
common measure among them as
there is among men. A law for men cannot be good if it be made—as indeed but too often
happens—by those who have forgotten what it used to feel like to be a man; and what sort
of poetry do you get from one who has forgotten beauty and sorrow, and the Spring, and
how it feels to be young and a lover? And if the people who have the care of children have
forgotten what it feels like to be a child, those who do remember should remind them.
They should be reminded how it feels to be not so very much higher than the table, how it
feels not to be so clever as you are now, and so much more interested in so much more—
how it feels to believe in things and in people as you did when you were new to the
journey of life—to explore every road you came to, to trust every person you met. It is a
long time ago, but can you not remember the days when right and wrong were as different
as milk and mud, when you knew that it was really wrong to be naughty and really good
to be good, when you felt that your mother could do no wrong and that your father was
the noblest and bravest of men? Do you remember the world of small and new and joyous
and delightful things? Try to remember it if you would know how to help a child instead
Page 18
of hindering it—try to look at the world with the clear, clean eyes that once were yours in
the days when you had never read a newspaper or deceived a friend. You will then be able
to see again certain ideals, unclouded and radiant, which the dust of the crowded highway
and the smears of getting-on have dimmed and distorted—quite simple ideals of love,
faith, unselfishness, honour, truth. I know these words are often enough on the lips of all
of us, but a child's ear will be able to tell whether the words spring from the lips or the
heart. Look back, and you will see that you yourself were also able to distinguish these
things—once.
Education as it should be, the unfolding of a flower, not the distorting of it, is only
possible to those who are willing and able themselves to become as little children.
It is because certain great spirits have done this and have tried to teach others to do it,
that reforms in education have begun to be at least possible. Froebel, Pestalozzi, Signora
Montessori and many a lesser star has shone upon a new path. And public interest has
centred more and more on the welfare of the child. Books are written, societies formed,
newspapers founded in the interests of the child, and true education becomes a possibility.
And well indeed it is for us that this is so. For the education of the last three hundred
years has led, in all things vital and spiritual, downhill all the way. We have gone on
frustrating natural human intelligences and emotions, inculcating false doctrines, and
choking with incoherent facts the souls which asked to be fed with dreams-come-true—
till now our civilisation is a thing we cannot look at without a mental and moral nausea.
We have, in our countrysides, peasants too broken for rebellion, in our cities.
The mortal sickness of a mind
Too unhappy to be kind.
If ever we are to be able to look ourselves and each other in the face again it will be
because a new generation has arisen in whose ears the voice of God and His angels has
not ceased to sound. If only we would see the things that belong to our peace, and lead the
children instead of driving them, who knows what splendid thoughts and actions they in
their natural development might bring to the salvation of the world?
In the Palace of Education which the great minds have designed and are designing,
many stones will be needed—and so I bring the little stone I have hewn out and tried to
shape, in the hope that it may fit into a corner of that great edifice. For if anything is to be
done, it is necessary that all who have anything to give, shall give it. As Francis Bacon
said:
"Nothing can so much conduce to the drawing down, as it were, from heaven a whole
shower of new and profitable Inventions, as this, that the experiments of many ... may
come to the knowledge of one man, or some few, who by mutual conference may whet
and sharpen one another, so that by this ... Arts may flourish, and as it were by a
commixture and communication of Rays, inflame one another.... This sagacity by literate
the days when you had never read a newspaper or deceived a friend. You will then be able
to see again certain ideals, unclouded and radiant, which the dust of the crowded highway
and the smears of getting-on have dimmed and distorted—quite simple ideals of love,
faith, unselfishness, honour, truth. I know these words are often enough on the lips of all
of us, but a child's ear will be able to tell whether the words spring from the lips or the
heart. Look back, and you will see that you yourself were also able to distinguish these
things—once.
Education as it should be, the unfolding of a flower, not the distorting of it, is only
possible to those who are willing and able themselves to become as little children.
It is because certain great spirits have done this and have tried to teach others to do it,
that reforms in education have begun to be at least possible. Froebel, Pestalozzi, Signora
Montessori and many a lesser star has shone upon a new path. And public interest has
centred more and more on the welfare of the child. Books are written, societies formed,
newspapers founded in the interests of the child, and true education becomes a possibility.
And well indeed it is for us that this is so. For the education of the last three hundred
years has led, in all things vital and spiritual, downhill all the way. We have gone on
frustrating natural human intelligences and emotions, inculcating false doctrines, and
choking with incoherent facts the souls which asked to be fed with dreams-come-true—
till now our civilisation is a thing we cannot look at without a mental and moral nausea.
We have, in our countrysides, peasants too broken for rebellion, in our cities.
The mortal sickness of a mind
Too unhappy to be kind.
If ever we are to be able to look ourselves and each other in the face again it will be
because a new generation has arisen in whose ears the voice of God and His angels has
not ceased to sound. If only we would see the things that belong to our peace, and lead the
children instead of driving them, who knows what splendid thoughts and actions they in
their natural development might bring to the salvation of the world?
In the Palace of Education which the great minds have designed and are designing,
many stones will be needed—and so I bring the little stone I have hewn out and tried to
shape, in the hope that it may fit into a corner of that great edifice. For if anything is to be
done, it is necessary that all who have anything to give, shall give it. As Francis Bacon
said:
"Nothing can so much conduce to the drawing down, as it were, from heaven a whole
shower of new and profitable Inventions, as this, that the experiments of many ... may
come to the knowledge of one man, or some few, who by mutual conference may whet
and sharpen one another, so that by this ... Arts may flourish, and as it were by a
commixture and communication of Rays, inflame one another.... This sagacity by literate
Page 19
experience may in the mean project and scatter for the benefit of man many rudiments to
knowledge which may be had at hand."
And that is why I have left for a little while the telling of stories and set myself to write
down something of what I know about children—know by the grace of memory and by
the dreams of childhood, to me, thank God, persistent and imperishable.
knowledge which may be had at hand."
And that is why I have left for a little while the telling of stories and set myself to write
down something of what I know about children—know by the grace of memory and by
the dreams of childhood, to me, thank God, persistent and imperishable.
Page 20
CHAPTER III
Playthings
The prime instinct of a child at play—I do not mean a child at games—is to create. I use
the word confidently. He will make as well as create, if you let him, but always he will
create: he will use the whole force of dream and fancy to create something out of nothing
—over and beyond what he will make out of such materials as he has to hand. The five-
year-old will lay a dozen wooden bricks and four cotton reels together, set a broken cup
on the top of them, and tell you it is a steam-engine. And it is. He has created the engine
which he sees, and you don't see, and the pile of bricks and cotton reels is the symbol of
his creation. He will silently borrow your best scissors and cut a serrated band of
newspaper, which he will fasten round his head (with your best brooch, if he cannot find a
pin), hang another newspaper from his shoulders, and sit in state holding the hearth-brush.
He will tell you that he is a king—and he is. He has created crown, robes, sceptre, and
kingship. The paper and the rest of it are but symbols.
HE HAS CREATED THE ENGINE.
Playthings
The prime instinct of a child at play—I do not mean a child at games—is to create. I use
the word confidently. He will make as well as create, if you let him, but always he will
create: he will use the whole force of dream and fancy to create something out of nothing
—over and beyond what he will make out of such materials as he has to hand. The five-
year-old will lay a dozen wooden bricks and four cotton reels together, set a broken cup
on the top of them, and tell you it is a steam-engine. And it is. He has created the engine
which he sees, and you don't see, and the pile of bricks and cotton reels is the symbol of
his creation. He will silently borrow your best scissors and cut a serrated band of
newspaper, which he will fasten round his head (with your best brooch, if he cannot find a
pin), hang another newspaper from his shoulders, and sit in state holding the hearth-brush.
He will tell you that he is a king—and he is. He has created crown, robes, sceptre, and
kingship. The paper and the rest of it are but symbols.
HE HAS CREATED THE ENGINE.
Page 21
And you shall observe that the toys which the child loves best are always those toys
which lend themselves to such symbolic use.
THE TOMB IN THE DESERT.
18]
Christmas is at hand. You go to buy gifts for the child, in memory of that Other Child
whose birthday gifts were gold, frankincense, and myrrh. You go into the toyshops,
elbowing your way as best you can, looking for such toys as may aid the child in his work
of creative imagination.
You find a vast mass and litter and jumble of incredible futilities—things made to sell,
things made by people who have forgotten what it is like to be a child. Mechanical toys of
all sorts, stupid toys, toys that will only do one thing, and that thing vulgar and foolish.
And, worst outrage of all, ugly toys, monstrosities, deformities, lead devils, grinning
humpbacked clowns, "comic" dogs and cats, hideous mis-shapen pigs, incredible negroes,
intolerable golliwogs. All such things the natural child, with a child's decent detestation of
deformity, will thrust from it with screams of fear and hatred, till the materialistic mother
or nurse explains that the horror is not really, as the child knows it to be, horrible and
unnatural, but "funny." Thus do we outrage the child's inborn sense of beauty, which is
also the sense of health and fitness, and teach it that deformity is not shocking, not pitiable
even, but just "funny." All these ugly toys are impossible as aids to clean imagination.
So, almost in as great, though not in so harmful a degree, is the "character doll." The
old doll was a doll, and not a character. Therefore she could assume any character at your
choice. The character doll is Baby Willy, and can never be anything else, unless
imagination, exasperated and baffled, christens him Silly Billy in the moment of furious
projection across the nursery floor. But the old doll, with her good, expressionless face
and clear blue eyes, could be a duchess or a dairymaid, a captive princess or a
which lend themselves to such symbolic use.
THE TOMB IN THE DESERT.
18]
Christmas is at hand. You go to buy gifts for the child, in memory of that Other Child
whose birthday gifts were gold, frankincense, and myrrh. You go into the toyshops,
elbowing your way as best you can, looking for such toys as may aid the child in his work
of creative imagination.
You find a vast mass and litter and jumble of incredible futilities—things made to sell,
things made by people who have forgotten what it is like to be a child. Mechanical toys of
all sorts, stupid toys, toys that will only do one thing, and that thing vulgar and foolish.
And, worst outrage of all, ugly toys, monstrosities, deformities, lead devils, grinning
humpbacked clowns, "comic" dogs and cats, hideous mis-shapen pigs, incredible negroes,
intolerable golliwogs. All such things the natural child, with a child's decent detestation of
deformity, will thrust from it with screams of fear and hatred, till the materialistic mother
or nurse explains that the horror is not really, as the child knows it to be, horrible and
unnatural, but "funny." Thus do we outrage the child's inborn sense of beauty, which is
also the sense of health and fitness, and teach it that deformity is not shocking, not pitiable
even, but just "funny." All these ugly toys are impossible as aids to clean imagination.
So, almost in as great, though not in so harmful a degree, is the "character doll." The
old doll was a doll, and not a character. Therefore she could assume any character at your
choice. The character doll is Baby Willy, and can never be anything else, unless
imagination, exasperated and baffled, christens him Silly Billy in the moment of furious
projection across the nursery floor. But the old doll, with her good, expressionless face
and clear blue eyes, could be a duchess or a dairymaid, a captive princess or a
Page 22
greengrocer's wife keeping shop, a cruel stepmother or Joan of Arc. I beg you to try Baby
Willy in the character of Joan of Arc.
You cannot hope to understand children by common-sense, by reason, by logic, nor by
any science whatsoever. You cannot understand them by imagination—not even by love
itself. There is only one way: to remember what you thought and felt and liked and hated
when you yourself were a child. Not what you know now—or think you know—you
ought to have thought and liked, but what you did then, in stark fact, like and think. There
is no other way.
Do you remember the toys you liked, the toys you played with? Do you remember the
toys you hated—after the fading of the first day's flush of novelty, of possession? The
houses with doors that wouldn't open? The stables with horses that wouldn't stand up? The
shops whose goods were part of their painted shelves, whose shopmen were as fast glued
behind the counter as any live shop-assistant before the passing of the Shops Act?
And the mechanical toys—the clockwork toys. The engine was all right, even after the
clockwork ran down for the last time with that inexorable whizz which told you all was
over; you could build tunnels with the big brown books in the library and push the engine
through with your hand—it would run quite a long way out on the other side. But the
other clockwork things! How can one love and pet a mouse, no matter how furry its
superficial exterior, when underneath, where its soft waistcoat and its little feet should be,
there is only a hard surface from which incompetent wheels protrude? And the ostrich
who draws a hansom cab, and the man who beats the boy with a stick? When they have
whizzed their last, who cares for the tin relics outliving their detestable activities?
Think of the toys you liked: the Noah's Ark—full of characters. What stirring dramas
of the chase, what sporting incidents, what domestic and agricultural operations could be
carried out with that most royal of toys. Mr. Noah, I remember, was equally competent
and convincing as ploughman or carter. But his chief rôle was Sitting Bull. His sons were
inimitable as Chingachgook and scalp hunters generally. You cannot play scalp hunters
with the mechanical ostrich indissolubly welded to a hansom cab.
STONEHENGE.
Willy in the character of Joan of Arc.
You cannot hope to understand children by common-sense, by reason, by logic, nor by
any science whatsoever. You cannot understand them by imagination—not even by love
itself. There is only one way: to remember what you thought and felt and liked and hated
when you yourself were a child. Not what you know now—or think you know—you
ought to have thought and liked, but what you did then, in stark fact, like and think. There
is no other way.
Do you remember the toys you liked, the toys you played with? Do you remember the
toys you hated—after the fading of the first day's flush of novelty, of possession? The
houses with doors that wouldn't open? The stables with horses that wouldn't stand up? The
shops whose goods were part of their painted shelves, whose shopmen were as fast glued
behind the counter as any live shop-assistant before the passing of the Shops Act?
And the mechanical toys—the clockwork toys. The engine was all right, even after the
clockwork ran down for the last time with that inexorable whizz which told you all was
over; you could build tunnels with the big brown books in the library and push the engine
through with your hand—it would run quite a long way out on the other side. But the
other clockwork things! How can one love and pet a mouse, no matter how furry its
superficial exterior, when underneath, where its soft waistcoat and its little feet should be,
there is only a hard surface from which incompetent wheels protrude? And the ostrich
who draws a hansom cab, and the man who beats the boy with a stick? When they have
whizzed their last, who cares for the tin relics outliving their detestable activities?
Think of the toys you liked: the Noah's Ark—full of characters. What stirring dramas
of the chase, what sporting incidents, what domestic and agricultural operations could be
carried out with that most royal of toys. Mr. Noah, I remember, was equally competent
and convincing as ploughman or carter. But his chief rôle was Sitting Bull. His sons were
inimitable as Chingachgook and scalp hunters generally. You cannot play scalp hunters
with the mechanical ostrich indissolubly welded to a hansom cab.
STONEHENGE.
Page 23
You loved your bricks, I think, especially if you lived in the days when bricks were of
well-seasoned oak, heavy, firm, exactly proportioned, before the boxes of inexact light
deal bricks, with the one painted glass window, began to be made in Germany. How finely
those great bricks stood for Stonehenge, and how submissively Anna, the Dutch doll,
whose arms and legs were gone, played the part of the Sacrifice. If you remember those
bricks you will remember the polished, white wooden dairy sets in oval white boxes—
churns and tubs and kettles and pots all neatly and beautifully turned. You will remember
the doll's house furniture, rosewood, duly mitred and dovetailed, fine cabinet-makers'
work, little beautiful models of beautiful things. Now the dolls' house furniture is glued
together. You can't trust a light-weight china doll to sit on the kitchen chairs.... But you
can get your mechanical ostrich and your golliwog....
Children in towns are cut off, at least for most of the year, from the splendid and ever-
varying possibilities of clay and mud and sand, oak-apples and snow-berries, acorn-cups
and seaweed, shells and sticks and stones which serve and foster the creative instinct, the
thousand adjuncts to that play which is dream and reality in one.
For them, even more than for the happier country children, it is good to choose toys
which shall possess, above and before all, the one supreme quality of a good toy. Let it be
a toy that is not merely itself, like the ostrich of whom I hope you are now as weary as I,
but a toy that can be, at need, other things. A toy, in fine, that your child can, in the fullest
and most satisfying sense, play with.
well-seasoned oak, heavy, firm, exactly proportioned, before the boxes of inexact light
deal bricks, with the one painted glass window, began to be made in Germany. How finely
those great bricks stood for Stonehenge, and how submissively Anna, the Dutch doll,
whose arms and legs were gone, played the part of the Sacrifice. If you remember those
bricks you will remember the polished, white wooden dairy sets in oval white boxes—
churns and tubs and kettles and pots all neatly and beautifully turned. You will remember
the doll's house furniture, rosewood, duly mitred and dovetailed, fine cabinet-makers'
work, little beautiful models of beautiful things. Now the dolls' house furniture is glued
together. You can't trust a light-weight china doll to sit on the kitchen chairs.... But you
can get your mechanical ostrich and your golliwog....
Children in towns are cut off, at least for most of the year, from the splendid and ever-
varying possibilities of clay and mud and sand, oak-apples and snow-berries, acorn-cups
and seaweed, shells and sticks and stones which serve and foster the creative instinct, the
thousand adjuncts to that play which is dream and reality in one.
For them, even more than for the happier country children, it is good to choose toys
which shall possess, above and before all, the one supreme quality of a good toy. Let it be
a toy that is not merely itself, like the ostrich of whom I hope you are now as weary as I,
but a toy that can be, at need, other things. A toy, in fine, that your child can, in the fullest
and most satisfying sense, play with.
Page 24
CHAPTER IV
Imagination
To the child, from the beginning, life is the unfolding of one vast mystery; to him our
stalest commonplaces are great news, our dullest facts prismatic wonders. To the baby
who has never seen a red ball, a red ball is a marvel, new and magnificent as ever the
golden apples were to Hercules.
You show the child many things, all strange, all entrancing; it sees, it hears, it touches;
it learns to co-ordinate sight and touch and hearing. You tell it tales of the things it cannot
see and hear and touch, of men "that it may never meet, of lands that it shall never see";
strange black and brown and yellow people whose dress is not the dress of mother or
nurse—strange glowing yellow lands where the sun burns like fire, and flowers grow that
are not like the flowers in the fields at home. You tell it that the stars, which look like pin-
holes in the floor of heaven, are really great lonely worlds, millions of miles away; that
the earth, which the child can see for itself to be flat, is really round; that nuts fall from
the trees because of the force of gravitation, and not, as reason would suggest, merely
because there is nothing to hold them up. And the child believes; it believes all the
seeming miracles.
Then you tell it of other things no more miraculous and no less; of fairies, and dragons,
and enchantments, of spells and magic, of flying carpets and invisible swords. The child
believes in these wonders likewise. Why not? If very big men live in Patagonia, why
should not very little men live in flower-bells? If electricity can move unseen through the
air, why not carpets? The child's memory becomes a store-house of beautiful and
wonderful things which are or have been in the visible universe, or in that greater
universe, the mind of man. Life will teach the child, soon enough, to distinguish between
the two.
But there are those who are not as you and I. These say that all the enchanting fairy
romances are lies, that nothing is real that cannot be measured or weighed, seen or heard
or handled. Such make their idols of stocks and stones, and are blind and deaf to the
things of the spirit. These hard-fingered materialists crush the beautiful butterfly wings of
imagination, insisting that pork and pews and public-houses are more real than poetry;
that a looking-glass is more real than love, a viper than valour. These Gradgrinds give to
the children the stones which they call facts, and deny to the little ones the daily bread of
dreams.
Of the immeasurable value of imagination as a means to the development of the
loveliest virtues, to the uprooting of the ugliest and meanest sins, there is here no space to
speak. But the gain in sheer happiness is more quickly set forth. Imagination, duly
Imagination
To the child, from the beginning, life is the unfolding of one vast mystery; to him our
stalest commonplaces are great news, our dullest facts prismatic wonders. To the baby
who has never seen a red ball, a red ball is a marvel, new and magnificent as ever the
golden apples were to Hercules.
You show the child many things, all strange, all entrancing; it sees, it hears, it touches;
it learns to co-ordinate sight and touch and hearing. You tell it tales of the things it cannot
see and hear and touch, of men "that it may never meet, of lands that it shall never see";
strange black and brown and yellow people whose dress is not the dress of mother or
nurse—strange glowing yellow lands where the sun burns like fire, and flowers grow that
are not like the flowers in the fields at home. You tell it that the stars, which look like pin-
holes in the floor of heaven, are really great lonely worlds, millions of miles away; that
the earth, which the child can see for itself to be flat, is really round; that nuts fall from
the trees because of the force of gravitation, and not, as reason would suggest, merely
because there is nothing to hold them up. And the child believes; it believes all the
seeming miracles.
Then you tell it of other things no more miraculous and no less; of fairies, and dragons,
and enchantments, of spells and magic, of flying carpets and invisible swords. The child
believes in these wonders likewise. Why not? If very big men live in Patagonia, why
should not very little men live in flower-bells? If electricity can move unseen through the
air, why not carpets? The child's memory becomes a store-house of beautiful and
wonderful things which are or have been in the visible universe, or in that greater
universe, the mind of man. Life will teach the child, soon enough, to distinguish between
the two.
But there are those who are not as you and I. These say that all the enchanting fairy
romances are lies, that nothing is real that cannot be measured or weighed, seen or heard
or handled. Such make their idols of stocks and stones, and are blind and deaf to the
things of the spirit. These hard-fingered materialists crush the beautiful butterfly wings of
imagination, insisting that pork and pews and public-houses are more real than poetry;
that a looking-glass is more real than love, a viper than valour. These Gradgrinds give to
the children the stones which they call facts, and deny to the little ones the daily bread of
dreams.
Of the immeasurable value of imagination as a means to the development of the
loveliest virtues, to the uprooting of the ugliest and meanest sins, there is here no space to
speak. But the gain in sheer happiness is more quickly set forth. Imagination, duly
Page 25
fostered and trained, is to the world of visible wonder and beauty what the inner light is to
the Japanese lantern. It transfigures everything into a glory that is only not magic to us
because we know Who kindled the inner light, Who set up for us the splendid lantern of
this world.
But Mr. Gradgrind prefers the lantern unlighted. Material facts are good enough for
him. Until it comes to religion. And then, suddenly, the child who has been forbidden to
believe in Jack the Giant Killer must believe in Goliath and David. There are no fairies,
but you must believe that there are angels. The magic sword and the magic buckler are
nonsense, but the child must not have any doubts about the breastplate of righteousness
and the sword of the Spirit. What spiritual reaction do you expect when, after denying all
the symbolic stories and legends, you suddenly confront your poor little Materialist with
the Most Wonderful Story in the world?
THE TREE LIKE A MAN.
If I had my way, children should be taught no facts unless they asked for them. Heaven
knows they ask questions enough. They should just be taught the old wonder-stories, and
learn their facts through these. Who wants to know about pumpkins until he has heard
Cinderella? Why not tell the miracle of Jonah first, and let the child ask about the natural
history of the whale afterwards, if he cares to hear it?
And one of the greatest helps to a small, inexperienced traveller in this sometimes
dusty way is the likeness of things to each other. Your piece of thick bread and butter is a
little stale, perhaps, and bores you; but, when you see that your first three bites have
the Japanese lantern. It transfigures everything into a glory that is only not magic to us
because we know Who kindled the inner light, Who set up for us the splendid lantern of
this world.
But Mr. Gradgrind prefers the lantern unlighted. Material facts are good enough for
him. Until it comes to religion. And then, suddenly, the child who has been forbidden to
believe in Jack the Giant Killer must believe in Goliath and David. There are no fairies,
but you must believe that there are angels. The magic sword and the magic buckler are
nonsense, but the child must not have any doubts about the breastplate of righteousness
and the sword of the Spirit. What spiritual reaction do you expect when, after denying all
the symbolic stories and legends, you suddenly confront your poor little Materialist with
the Most Wonderful Story in the world?
THE TREE LIKE A MAN.
If I had my way, children should be taught no facts unless they asked for them. Heaven
knows they ask questions enough. They should just be taught the old wonder-stories, and
learn their facts through these. Who wants to know about pumpkins until he has heard
Cinderella? Why not tell the miracle of Jonah first, and let the child ask about the natural
history of the whale afterwards, if he cares to hear it?
And one of the greatest helps to a small, inexperienced traveller in this sometimes
dusty way is the likeness of things to each other. Your piece of thick bread and butter is a
little stale, perhaps, and bores you; but, when you see that your first three bites have
Page 26
shaped it to the likeness of a bear or a beaver, dull teatime becomes interesting at once. A
cloud that is like a face, a tree that is like an old man, a hill that is like an elephant's back,
if you have things like these to look at, and look out for, how short the long walk
becomes.
POPPY DOLL.
And in the garden, when the columbine is a circle of doves, with spread wings and
beaks that touch, when the foxglove flower is a little Puck's hat which will fit on your
finger, when the snapdragon is not just a snapdragon, but a dragon that will snap, and the
poppies can be made into dolls with black woolly hair and grass sashes—how the
enchantment of the garden grows. The child will be all the more ready to hear about the
seed vessels of the columbine when he has seen the doves, and the pollen of the poppy
will have a double interest for her who has played with the woolly-haired dolls.
Imagination gives to the child a world transfigured; let us leave it that radiant mystery for
the little time that is granted.
cloud that is like a face, a tree that is like an old man, a hill that is like an elephant's back,
if you have things like these to look at, and look out for, how short the long walk
becomes.
POPPY DOLL.
And in the garden, when the columbine is a circle of doves, with spread wings and
beaks that touch, when the foxglove flower is a little Puck's hat which will fit on your
finger, when the snapdragon is not just a snapdragon, but a dragon that will snap, and the
poppies can be made into dolls with black woolly hair and grass sashes—how the
enchantment of the garden grows. The child will be all the more ready to hear about the
seed vessels of the columbine when he has seen the doves, and the pollen of the poppy
will have a double interest for her who has played with the woolly-haired dolls.
Imagination gives to the child a world transfigured; let us leave it that radiant mystery for
the little time that is granted.
Page 27
DOVES AND DRAGON.
I know a child whose parents are sad because she does not love arithmetic and history,
but rather the beautiful dreams which the Gradgrinds call nonsense. Here are the verses I
wrote for that child:
FOR DOLLY
WHO DOES NOT LEARN HER LESSONS
You see the fairies dancing in the fountain,
Laughing, leaping, sparkling with the spray.
You see the gnomes, at work beneath the mountain,
Make gold and silver and diamonds every day.
You see the angels, sliding down the moonbeams,
Bring white dreams, like sheaves of lilies fair.
You see the imps scarce seen against the noonbeams,
Rise from the bonfire's blue and liquid air.
All the enchantment, all the magic there is
Hid in trees and blossoms, to you is plain and true.
Dewdrops in lupin leaves are jewels for the fairies;
Every flower that blows is a miracle for you.
Air, earth, water, fire, spread their splendid wares for you.
Millions of magics beseech your little looks;
Every soul your winged soul meets, loves you and cares for
you.
Ah! why must we clip those wings and dim those eyes with
books?
Soon, soon enough, the magic lights grow dimmer,
Marsh mists arise to veil the radiant sky.
Dust of hard highways will veil the starry glimmer;
Tired hands will lay the folded magic by.
Storm winds will blow through those enchanted closes,
Fairies be crushed where weed and briar grow strong....
I know a child whose parents are sad because she does not love arithmetic and history,
but rather the beautiful dreams which the Gradgrinds call nonsense. Here are the verses I
wrote for that child:
FOR DOLLY
WHO DOES NOT LEARN HER LESSONS
You see the fairies dancing in the fountain,
Laughing, leaping, sparkling with the spray.
You see the gnomes, at work beneath the mountain,
Make gold and silver and diamonds every day.
You see the angels, sliding down the moonbeams,
Bring white dreams, like sheaves of lilies fair.
You see the imps scarce seen against the noonbeams,
Rise from the bonfire's blue and liquid air.
All the enchantment, all the magic there is
Hid in trees and blossoms, to you is plain and true.
Dewdrops in lupin leaves are jewels for the fairies;
Every flower that blows is a miracle for you.
Air, earth, water, fire, spread their splendid wares for you.
Millions of magics beseech your little looks;
Every soul your winged soul meets, loves you and cares for
you.
Ah! why must we clip those wings and dim those eyes with
books?
Soon, soon enough, the magic lights grow dimmer,
Marsh mists arise to veil the radiant sky.
Dust of hard highways will veil the starry glimmer;
Tired hands will lay the folded magic by.
Storm winds will blow through those enchanted closes,
Fairies be crushed where weed and briar grow strong....
Page 28
Leave her her crown of magic stars and roses,
Leave her her kingdom—she will not keep it long!
THE ASTROLOGER'S TOWER.
Leave her her kingdom—she will not keep it long!
THE ASTROLOGER'S TOWER.
Page 29
CHAPTER V
Of Taking Root
When the history of our time comes to be written, it may be that the historian, remarking
our many faults and weaknesses, and seeking to find a reason for them, speculating on our
civilisation as we now speculate on the civilisations of Rome and Egypt, will come to see
that the poor blossoms of civic virtue which we put forth owe their meagreness and
deformity to the fact that our lives are no longer permitted to take root in material
possessions. Material possessions indeed we have—too much of them and too many of
them—but they are rather a dust that overlays the leaves of life than a soil in which the
roots of life can grow.
A certain solidness of character, a certain quiet force and confidence grow up naturally
in the man who lives all his life in one house, grows all the flowers of his life in one
garden. To plant a tree and know that if you live and tend it, you will gather fruit from it;
that if you set out a thorn-hedge, it will be a fine thing when your little son has grown to
be a man—these are pleasures which none but the very rich can now know. (And the rich
who might enjoy these pleasures prefer to run about the country in motor cars.) That is
why, for ordinary people, the word "neighbour" is ceasing to have any meaning. The man
who occupies the villa partially detached from your own is not your neighbour. He only
moved in a month or so ago, and you yourself will probably not be there next year. A
house now is a thing to live in, not to love; and a neighbour a person to criticise, but not to
befriend.
Of Taking Root
When the history of our time comes to be written, it may be that the historian, remarking
our many faults and weaknesses, and seeking to find a reason for them, speculating on our
civilisation as we now speculate on the civilisations of Rome and Egypt, will come to see
that the poor blossoms of civic virtue which we put forth owe their meagreness and
deformity to the fact that our lives are no longer permitted to take root in material
possessions. Material possessions indeed we have—too much of them and too many of
them—but they are rather a dust that overlays the leaves of life than a soil in which the
roots of life can grow.
A certain solidness of character, a certain quiet force and confidence grow up naturally
in the man who lives all his life in one house, grows all the flowers of his life in one
garden. To plant a tree and know that if you live and tend it, you will gather fruit from it;
that if you set out a thorn-hedge, it will be a fine thing when your little son has grown to
be a man—these are pleasures which none but the very rich can now know. (And the rich
who might enjoy these pleasures prefer to run about the country in motor cars.) That is
why, for ordinary people, the word "neighbour" is ceasing to have any meaning. The man
who occupies the villa partially detached from your own is not your neighbour. He only
moved in a month or so ago, and you yourself will probably not be there next year. A
house now is a thing to live in, not to love; and a neighbour a person to criticise, but not to
befriend.
Page 30
THE SILVER TOWERS.
54]
When people's lives were rooted in their houses and their gardens they were also
rooted in their other possessions. And these possessions were thoughtfully chosen and
carefully tended. You bought furniture to live with, and for your children to live with after
you. You became familiar with it—it was adorned with memories, brightened with hopes;
it, like your house and your garden, assumed then a warm friendliness of intimate
individuality. In those days if you wanted to be smart, you bought a new carpet and
curtains: now you "refurnish the drawing-room." If you have to move house, as you often
do, it seems cheaper to sell most of your furniture and buy other, than it is to remove it,
especially if the moving is caused by a rise of fortune.
I do not attempt to explain it, but there is a certain quality in men who have taken root,
who have lived with the same furniture, the same house, the same friends for many years,
which you shall look for in vain in men who have travelled the world over and met
hundreds of acquaintances. For you do not know a man by meeting him at an hotel, any
more than you know a house by calling at it, or know a garden by walking along its paths.
The knowledge of human nature of the man who has taken root may be narrow, but it will
be deep. The unrooted man who lives in hotels and changes his familiars with his houses,
will have a shallow familiarity with the veneer of acquaintances; he will not have learned
to weigh and balance the inner worth of a friend.
54]
When people's lives were rooted in their houses and their gardens they were also
rooted in their other possessions. And these possessions were thoughtfully chosen and
carefully tended. You bought furniture to live with, and for your children to live with after
you. You became familiar with it—it was adorned with memories, brightened with hopes;
it, like your house and your garden, assumed then a warm friendliness of intimate
individuality. In those days if you wanted to be smart, you bought a new carpet and
curtains: now you "refurnish the drawing-room." If you have to move house, as you often
do, it seems cheaper to sell most of your furniture and buy other, than it is to remove it,
especially if the moving is caused by a rise of fortune.
I do not attempt to explain it, but there is a certain quality in men who have taken root,
who have lived with the same furniture, the same house, the same friends for many years,
which you shall look for in vain in men who have travelled the world over and met
hundreds of acquaintances. For you do not know a man by meeting him at an hotel, any
more than you know a house by calling at it, or know a garden by walking along its paths.
The knowledge of human nature of the man who has taken root may be narrow, but it will
be deep. The unrooted man who lives in hotels and changes his familiars with his houses,
will have a shallow familiarity with the veneer of acquaintances; he will not have learned
to weigh and balance the inner worth of a friend.
Page 31
FURNITURE TO LIVE WITH.
In the same way I take it that a constant succession of new clothes is irritating and
unsettling, especially to women. It fritters away the attention and exacerbates their natural
frivolity. In other days when clothes were expensive, women bought few clothes, but
those clothes were meant to last, and they did last. A silk dress often outlived the natural
life of its first wearer. The knowledge that the question of dress will not be one to be
almost weekly settled tends to calm the nerves and consolidate the character. Clothes are
very cheap now—therefore women buy many new dresses, and throw the shoddy things
away when, as they soon do, they grow shabby. Men are far more sensible. Every man
knows the appeal of an old coat. So long as women are insensible to the appeal of an old
gown, they need never hope to be considered, in stability of character, the equals of men.
The passion for ornaments—not ornament—is another of the unsettling factors in an
unsettling age. The very existence of the "fancy shop" is not only a menace to, but an
attack on the quiet dignity in the home. The hundreds of ugly, twisted, bizarre fancy
articles which replace the old few serious "ornaments" are all so many tokens of the spirit
of unrest which is born of, and in turn bears, our modern civilisation.
It is not, alas! presently possible for us as a nation to return to that calmer, more
dignified state when the lives of men were rooted in their individual possessions,
possessions adorned with memories of the past and cherished as legacies to the future. But
I wish I could persuade women to buy good gowns and grow fond of them, to buy good
In the same way I take it that a constant succession of new clothes is irritating and
unsettling, especially to women. It fritters away the attention and exacerbates their natural
frivolity. In other days when clothes were expensive, women bought few clothes, but
those clothes were meant to last, and they did last. A silk dress often outlived the natural
life of its first wearer. The knowledge that the question of dress will not be one to be
almost weekly settled tends to calm the nerves and consolidate the character. Clothes are
very cheap now—therefore women buy many new dresses, and throw the shoddy things
away when, as they soon do, they grow shabby. Men are far more sensible. Every man
knows the appeal of an old coat. So long as women are insensible to the appeal of an old
gown, they need never hope to be considered, in stability of character, the equals of men.
The passion for ornaments—not ornament—is another of the unsettling factors in an
unsettling age. The very existence of the "fancy shop" is not only a menace to, but an
attack on the quiet dignity in the home. The hundreds of ugly, twisted, bizarre fancy
articles which replace the old few serious "ornaments" are all so many tokens of the spirit
of unrest which is born of, and in turn bears, our modern civilisation.
It is not, alas! presently possible for us as a nation to return to that calmer, more
dignified state when the lives of men were rooted in their individual possessions,
possessions adorned with memories of the past and cherished as legacies to the future. But
I wish I could persuade women to buy good gowns and grow fond of them, to buy good
Page 32
chairs and tables, and to refrain from the orgy of the fancy shop. So much of life, of
thought, of energy, of temper is taken up with the continual change of dress, house,
furniture, ornaments, such a constant twittering of nerves goes on about all these things
which do not matter. And the children, seeing their mother's gnat-like restlessness,
themselves, in turn, seek change, not of ideas or of adjustments, but of possessions.
Consider the acres of rubbish specially designed for children and spread out over the
counters of countless toy-shops. Trivial, unsatisfying things, the fruit of a perverse and
intense commercial ingenuity: things made to sell, and not to use.
When the child's birthday comes, relations send him presents—give him presents, and
his nursery is littered with a fresh array of undesirable imbecilities—to make way for
which the last harvest of the same empty husks is thrust aside in the bottom of the toy
cupboard. And in a couple of days most of the flimsy stuff is broken, and the child is
weary to death of it all. If he has any real toys, he will leave the glittering trash for nurse
to put away and go back to those real toys.
When I was a child in the nursery we had—there were three of us—a large rocking
horse, a large doll's house (with a wooden box as annexe), a Noah's Ark, dinner and tea
things, a great chest of oak bricks, and a pestle and mortar. I cannot remember any other
toys that pleased us. Dolls came and went, but they were not toys, they were characters,
and now and then something of a clockwork nature strayed our way—to be broken up and
disembowelled to meet the mechanical needs of the moment. I remember a desperate hour
when I found that the walking doll from Paris had clockwork under her crinoline, and
could not be comfortably taken to bed. I had a black-and-white china rabbit who was hard
enough, in all conscience, but then he never pretended to be anything but a china rabbit,
and I bought him with my own penny at Sandhurst Fair. He slept with me for seven or
eight years, and when he was lost, with my play-box and the rest of its loved contents, on
the journey from France to England, all the dignity of my thirteen years could not uphold
me in that tragedy.
It is a mistake to suppose that children are naturally fond of change. They love what
they know. In strange places they suffer violently from home-sickness, even when their
loved nurse or mother is with them. They want to get back to the house they know, the
toys they know, the books they know. And the loves of children for their toys, especially
the ones they take to bed with them, should be scrupulously respected. Children nowadays
have insanitary, dusty Teddy Bears. I had a "rag doll," but she was stuffed with hair, and
was washed once a fortnight, after which nurse put in her features again with a quill pen,
and consoled me for any change in her expression by explaining that she was "growing
up." My little son had a soap-stone mouse, and has it still.
The fewer toys a child has the more he will value them; and it is important that a child
should value his toys if he is to begin to get out of them their full value. If his choice of
objects be limited, he will use his imagination and ingenuity in making the objects
available serve the purposes of such plays as he has in hand. Also it is well to remember
that the supplementing of a child's own toys by other things, lent for a time, has
thought, of energy, of temper is taken up with the continual change of dress, house,
furniture, ornaments, such a constant twittering of nerves goes on about all these things
which do not matter. And the children, seeing their mother's gnat-like restlessness,
themselves, in turn, seek change, not of ideas or of adjustments, but of possessions.
Consider the acres of rubbish specially designed for children and spread out over the
counters of countless toy-shops. Trivial, unsatisfying things, the fruit of a perverse and
intense commercial ingenuity: things made to sell, and not to use.
When the child's birthday comes, relations send him presents—give him presents, and
his nursery is littered with a fresh array of undesirable imbecilities—to make way for
which the last harvest of the same empty husks is thrust aside in the bottom of the toy
cupboard. And in a couple of days most of the flimsy stuff is broken, and the child is
weary to death of it all. If he has any real toys, he will leave the glittering trash for nurse
to put away and go back to those real toys.
When I was a child in the nursery we had—there were three of us—a large rocking
horse, a large doll's house (with a wooden box as annexe), a Noah's Ark, dinner and tea
things, a great chest of oak bricks, and a pestle and mortar. I cannot remember any other
toys that pleased us. Dolls came and went, but they were not toys, they were characters,
and now and then something of a clockwork nature strayed our way—to be broken up and
disembowelled to meet the mechanical needs of the moment. I remember a desperate hour
when I found that the walking doll from Paris had clockwork under her crinoline, and
could not be comfortably taken to bed. I had a black-and-white china rabbit who was hard
enough, in all conscience, but then he never pretended to be anything but a china rabbit,
and I bought him with my own penny at Sandhurst Fair. He slept with me for seven or
eight years, and when he was lost, with my play-box and the rest of its loved contents, on
the journey from France to England, all the dignity of my thirteen years could not uphold
me in that tragedy.
It is a mistake to suppose that children are naturally fond of change. They love what
they know. In strange places they suffer violently from home-sickness, even when their
loved nurse or mother is with them. They want to get back to the house they know, the
toys they know, the books they know. And the loves of children for their toys, especially
the ones they take to bed with them, should be scrupulously respected. Children nowadays
have insanitary, dusty Teddy Bears. I had a "rag doll," but she was stuffed with hair, and
was washed once a fortnight, after which nurse put in her features again with a quill pen,
and consoled me for any change in her expression by explaining that she was "growing
up." My little son had a soap-stone mouse, and has it still.
The fewer toys a child has the more he will value them; and it is important that a child
should value his toys if he is to begin to get out of them their full value. If his choice of
objects be limited, he will use his imagination and ingenuity in making the objects
available serve the purposes of such plays as he has in hand. Also it is well to remember
that the supplementing of a child's own toys by other things, lent for a time, has
Page 33
considerable educational value. The child will learn quite easily that the difference
between his and yours is not a difference between the attainable and the unattainable, but
between the constant possession and the occasional possession. He will also learn to take
care of the things which are lent to him, and, if he sees that you respect his possessions,
will respect yours all the more in that some of them are, now and then, for a time and in a
sense, his.
THE TURQUOISE TEMPLE.
40]
The generosity of aunts, uncles, and relations generally should be kindly but firmly
turned into useful channels. The purchase of "fancy" things should be sternly discouraged.
With the rocking horse, the bricks, the doll's house, the cart or wheel-barrow, the tea
and dinner set, the Noah's Ark and the puzzle maps, the nursery will be rudimentarily
equipped. The supplementary equipment can be added as it is needed, not by the sporadic
outbursts of unclish extravagance, but by well-considered and slow degrees, and by means
in which the child participates. For we must never forget that the child loves, both in
imagination and in fact, to create. All his dreams, his innocent pretendings and make-
believes, will help his nature to unfold, and his hands in their clumsy efforts will help the
dreams, which in turn will help the little hands.
between his and yours is not a difference between the attainable and the unattainable, but
between the constant possession and the occasional possession. He will also learn to take
care of the things which are lent to him, and, if he sees that you respect his possessions,
will respect yours all the more in that some of them are, now and then, for a time and in a
sense, his.
THE TURQUOISE TEMPLE.
40]
The generosity of aunts, uncles, and relations generally should be kindly but firmly
turned into useful channels. The purchase of "fancy" things should be sternly discouraged.
With the rocking horse, the bricks, the doll's house, the cart or wheel-barrow, the tea
and dinner set, the Noah's Ark and the puzzle maps, the nursery will be rudimentarily
equipped. The supplementary equipment can be added as it is needed, not by the sporadic
outbursts of unclish extravagance, but by well-considered and slow degrees, and by means
in which the child participates. For we must never forget that the child loves, both in
imagination and in fact, to create. All his dreams, his innocent pretendings and make-
believes, will help his nature to unfold, and his hands in their clumsy efforts will help the
dreams, which in turn will help the little hands.
Page 34
CHAPTER VI
Beauty and Knowledge
Clever young people find it amusing to sneer at the old-fashioned ideal of combining
instruction with amusement—a stupid Victorian ideal, we are told, which a progressive
generation has cast aside. Too hastily, perhaps—too inconsiderately. "Work while you
work and play while you play" is a motto dealing with a big question, and one to which
there are at least two sides. Entirely to divorce amusement and instruction—may not this
tend to make the one dull and the other silly? In this, as in some other matters, our
generation might well learn a little from its ancestors. In many ways no doubt we have far
surpassed the simple ideals of our forefathers, but in the matter of amusements, in the
matter of beauty, in the matter of teaching children things without boring them, or giving
powders really and truly concealed in jam—have we advanced so much?
To begin with, the world is much uglier than it was. At least England is, and France,
and Belgium, and Italy, and I do not suppose that Germany, so far ahead of us with
airships, is far behind in the ugliness which seems to be, with the airship, the hall-mark of
a really advanced nation.
We are proud, and justly, of the enormous advances made in the last sixty years in
education, sanitation, and all the complicated and heavy machinery of the other 'ations,
the 'ologies, and the 'isms; but in these other matters how is it with us? We have grown
uglier, and the things which amuse no longer teach.
For a good many years now—more than three hundred—old men have said "Such
things and such were better in our time." And always the young have disbelieved the
saying, which in due course came from their own lips. Has it ever occurred to any one that
the reason why old people say this is quite the simplest of all reasons? They say it because
it is true, and true in our land in quite a special manner. The chariot wheels of advancing
civilisation must always furrow some green fields, grind some fair flowers in the dust. But
the chariot wheels in which civilisation to-day advances grows less and less like a chariot
and more and more like a steam-roller, and unless we steer better there will very soon be
few flowers left to us.
Those of us who have reached middle age already see that the old men spoke truly.
Things are not what they were. Without dealing with frauds and adulterations and shoddy
of all sorts we can see that things are not so good as they were, nor yet so beautiful.
And I do not think that this means just that we are growing old, and that the fingers of
Time have rubbed the bloom from the fruit of Life. Because those things which must be
now as they used to be, trees, leaves, rivers, and the laughter of little children, flowers, the
Beauty and Knowledge
Clever young people find it amusing to sneer at the old-fashioned ideal of combining
instruction with amusement—a stupid Victorian ideal, we are told, which a progressive
generation has cast aside. Too hastily, perhaps—too inconsiderately. "Work while you
work and play while you play" is a motto dealing with a big question, and one to which
there are at least two sides. Entirely to divorce amusement and instruction—may not this
tend to make the one dull and the other silly? In this, as in some other matters, our
generation might well learn a little from its ancestors. In many ways no doubt we have far
surpassed the simple ideals of our forefathers, but in the matter of amusements, in the
matter of beauty, in the matter of teaching children things without boring them, or giving
powders really and truly concealed in jam—have we advanced so much?
To begin with, the world is much uglier than it was. At least England is, and France,
and Belgium, and Italy, and I do not suppose that Germany, so far ahead of us with
airships, is far behind in the ugliness which seems to be, with the airship, the hall-mark of
a really advanced nation.
We are proud, and justly, of the enormous advances made in the last sixty years in
education, sanitation, and all the complicated and heavy machinery of the other 'ations,
the 'ologies, and the 'isms; but in these other matters how is it with us? We have grown
uglier, and the things which amuse no longer teach.
For a good many years now—more than three hundred—old men have said "Such
things and such were better in our time." And always the young have disbelieved the
saying, which in due course came from their own lips. Has it ever occurred to any one that
the reason why old people say this is quite the simplest of all reasons? They say it because
it is true, and true in our land in quite a special manner. The chariot wheels of advancing
civilisation must always furrow some green fields, grind some fair flowers in the dust. But
the chariot wheels in which civilisation to-day advances grows less and less like a chariot
and more and more like a steam-roller, and unless we steer better there will very soon be
few flowers left to us.
Those of us who have reached middle age already see that the old men spoke truly.
Things are not what they were. Without dealing with frauds and adulterations and shoddy
of all sorts we can see that things are not so good as they were, nor yet so beautiful.
And I do not think that this means just that we are growing old, and that the fingers of
Time have rubbed the bloom from the fruit of Life. Because those things which must be
now as they used to be, trees, leaves, rivers, and the laughter of little children, flowers, the
Page 35
sea at those points where piers are impracticable, and mountains—the ones stony and
steep enough to resist the jerry-builder and the funicular railway—still hold all, and more
than all, their old magic and delight.
It seems that it is not only that the ugly and unmeaning things have grown, like a filthy
fungus, over the sheer beauty of the world, but that the things that people mean to be
beautiful are not beautiful, and the things they mean to be interesting lack interest.
And the disease is universal: it attacks new things as well as old. The cinematographs
even, newest of the new, as things went in the old world; already the canker has eaten
them up. In the first year of Picture Palaces we all crowded to see beautiful pictures of
beautiful places: Niagara, the Zambesi Falls, the Grand Cañon. The comic pieces were
perhaps French, but they were certainly funny. Also we saw the way the world lived,
when it was the other side of the world: "Elephants a-piling teak," naked savages, or as
near naked as don't matter, moving in ceremonial dance before the idols that were the
gods of their deep dangerous faith. Dramas of love and death and pity and poverty. Quite
often in the early days the cinematograph tale was of some workman driven by want to
the theft of a loaf. It is true that the story generally ended in his conviction and the
adoption of his charming baby girl by the wife of the Juge d'Instruction, but all the same
people saw some one poor and sad and tempted, and were sorry and sad for his sake. Also
we had tales of Indians with men that rode amain, and horses that one longed to bestride,
such beauties they were, all fire and delicate strong temperament. War dramas too there
were, where the hero left his sweetheart, and turned coward perhaps, redeeming himself
with magnificent completeness in the splendid débâcle of a forlorn hope. That is all over.
Already the sordid, heavy hand that smears commercial commonplace on all the bright
facets of romance has obscured the vivid possibilities of the cinematograph. We have now
for fun the elaborate hurting of one American person by another American person; for
scenery, American flat-iron buildings; for romance the incredibly unimportant emotions of
fleshy American actresses and actors. There are two girls, good and bad; two men, bad
and good. In the end the good man gets the good girl, which is, of course, as it should be,
or would be if we could believe in any moral quality in these fat-faced impersonators. You
don't care a bit who wins, but none the less, the four of them mouth and mop and mow
and make faces at you through five interminable acts, and when the good young man
marries the good young woman in a parlour grossly furnished according to American
ideals, you feel that both of them are well punished for their unpardonable existence. All
real and delicate romance has, we observe, been wiped out by the cinematograph.
It has long been the fashion to sneer at the Crystal Palace, and indeed the poor dear has
gone from bad to worse. There are exhibitions there all exactly like all other exhibitions:
Switch-backs, Montagnes Russes, Silhouettes, Tumble-scumbles, Weary waves,
Threepenny thrills (where you hustle against strangers and shriek at the impact). But once
the Crystal Palace was otherwise. In the Victorian days we sneer at, when our fathers
could not see that there was any quarrel between knowledge and beauty, both of whom
they loved, they built the Crystal Palace as a Temple vowed to these twin Deities of their
worship. Think what the Crystal Palace was then. Think what its authors intended it to be.
steep enough to resist the jerry-builder and the funicular railway—still hold all, and more
than all, their old magic and delight.
It seems that it is not only that the ugly and unmeaning things have grown, like a filthy
fungus, over the sheer beauty of the world, but that the things that people mean to be
beautiful are not beautiful, and the things they mean to be interesting lack interest.
And the disease is universal: it attacks new things as well as old. The cinematographs
even, newest of the new, as things went in the old world; already the canker has eaten
them up. In the first year of Picture Palaces we all crowded to see beautiful pictures of
beautiful places: Niagara, the Zambesi Falls, the Grand Cañon. The comic pieces were
perhaps French, but they were certainly funny. Also we saw the way the world lived,
when it was the other side of the world: "Elephants a-piling teak," naked savages, or as
near naked as don't matter, moving in ceremonial dance before the idols that were the
gods of their deep dangerous faith. Dramas of love and death and pity and poverty. Quite
often in the early days the cinematograph tale was of some workman driven by want to
the theft of a loaf. It is true that the story generally ended in his conviction and the
adoption of his charming baby girl by the wife of the Juge d'Instruction, but all the same
people saw some one poor and sad and tempted, and were sorry and sad for his sake. Also
we had tales of Indians with men that rode amain, and horses that one longed to bestride,
such beauties they were, all fire and delicate strong temperament. War dramas too there
were, where the hero left his sweetheart, and turned coward perhaps, redeeming himself
with magnificent completeness in the splendid débâcle of a forlorn hope. That is all over.
Already the sordid, heavy hand that smears commercial commonplace on all the bright
facets of romance has obscured the vivid possibilities of the cinematograph. We have now
for fun the elaborate hurting of one American person by another American person; for
scenery, American flat-iron buildings; for romance the incredibly unimportant emotions of
fleshy American actresses and actors. There are two girls, good and bad; two men, bad
and good. In the end the good man gets the good girl, which is, of course, as it should be,
or would be if we could believe in any moral quality in these fat-faced impersonators. You
don't care a bit who wins, but none the less, the four of them mouth and mop and mow
and make faces at you through five interminable acts, and when the good young man
marries the good young woman in a parlour grossly furnished according to American
ideals, you feel that both of them are well punished for their unpardonable existence. All
real and delicate romance has, we observe, been wiped out by the cinematograph.
It has long been the fashion to sneer at the Crystal Palace, and indeed the poor dear has
gone from bad to worse. There are exhibitions there all exactly like all other exhibitions:
Switch-backs, Montagnes Russes, Silhouettes, Tumble-scumbles, Weary waves,
Threepenny thrills (where you hustle against strangers and shriek at the impact). But once
the Crystal Palace was otherwise. In the Victorian days we sneer at, when our fathers
could not see that there was any quarrel between knowledge and beauty, both of whom
they loved, they built the Crystal Palace as a Temple vowed to these twin Deities of their
worship. Think what the Crystal Palace was then. Think what its authors intended it to be.
Page 36
Think what, for a little time, it
was. A place of beauty, a place
where beauty and knowledge
went hand in hand. It is quite true
that a Brobdingnagian
Conservatory does not seem so
beautiful to us as it did to the
Prince Consort and Sir Joseph
Paxton. It is true that even in the
palmiest days of the Crystal
Palace you barked your shins
over iron girders—painted a light
blue, my memory assures me—
and that the boards of the flooring
were so far apart that you could
lose, down the cracks of them,
not only your weekly sixpence or
your birthday shilling, but even
the sudden unexpected cartwheel
(do they still call a crown that?)
contributed by an uncle almost
more than human. It is true that
the gravel of the paths in the
"grounds" tired your feet and
tried your temper, and that the
adventure ended in a clinging to
bony fingers and admonitions
THE HALL OF PEARL AND RED from nurse "not to drag so." But
on the other hand....
Think of the imagination, the feeling for romance that went to the furnishing of the old
Crystal Palace. There was a lake in the grounds of Penge Park. How would our twentieth
century entrepreneurs deal with a lake? We need not pause to invent an answer. We know
it would be something new and nasty. How did these despised mid-Victorians deal with it?
They set up, amid the rocks and reeds and trees of the island in that lake, life-sized images
of the wonders of a dead world. On a great stone crouched a Pterodactyl, his vast wings
spread for flight. A mammoth sloth embraced a tree, and I give you my word that when
you came on him from behind, you, in your six years, could hardly believe that he was not
real, that he would not presently leave the tree and turn his attention to your bloused and
belted self. (Little boys wore caps with peaks then, and blouses with embroidered collars.)
Convinced, at last, by the cold feel of his flank to your fat little hand, that he was but
stone, you kept, none the less, a memory of him that would last your life, and make his
name, when you met it in a book, as thrilling as the name of a friend in the list of birthday
honours. There was an Ichthyosaurus too, and another chap whose name I forget, but he
was. A place of beauty, a place
where beauty and knowledge
went hand in hand. It is quite true
that a Brobdingnagian
Conservatory does not seem so
beautiful to us as it did to the
Prince Consort and Sir Joseph
Paxton. It is true that even in the
palmiest days of the Crystal
Palace you barked your shins
over iron girders—painted a light
blue, my memory assures me—
and that the boards of the flooring
were so far apart that you could
lose, down the cracks of them,
not only your weekly sixpence or
your birthday shilling, but even
the sudden unexpected cartwheel
(do they still call a crown that?)
contributed by an uncle almost
more than human. It is true that
the gravel of the paths in the
"grounds" tired your feet and
tried your temper, and that the
adventure ended in a clinging to
bony fingers and admonitions
THE HALL OF PEARL AND RED from nurse "not to drag so." But
on the other hand....
Think of the imagination, the feeling for romance that went to the furnishing of the old
Crystal Palace. There was a lake in the grounds of Penge Park. How would our twentieth
century entrepreneurs deal with a lake? We need not pause to invent an answer. We know
it would be something new and nasty. How did these despised mid-Victorians deal with it?
They set up, amid the rocks and reeds and trees of the island in that lake, life-sized images
of the wonders of a dead world. On a great stone crouched a Pterodactyl, his vast wings
spread for flight. A mammoth sloth embraced a tree, and I give you my word that when
you came on him from behind, you, in your six years, could hardly believe that he was not
real, that he would not presently leave the tree and turn his attention to your bloused and
belted self. (Little boys wore caps with peaks then, and blouses with embroidered collars.)
Convinced, at last, by the cold feel of his flank to your fat little hand, that he was but
stone, you kept, none the less, a memory of him that would last your life, and make his
name, when you met it in a book, as thrilling as the name of a friend in the list of birthday
honours. There was an Ichthyosaurus too, and another chap whose name I forget, but he
Page 37
had a scalloped crest all down his back to the end of his tail. And the Dinosaurus ... he had
a round hole in his antediluvian stomach: and, with a brother—his own turn to come next,
as in honour bound—to give you a leg-up, you could explore the roomy interior of the
Dinosaur with feelings hardly to be surpassed by those of bandits in a cave. It is almost
impossible to over-estimate the Dinosaurus as an educational influence. On your way
back to the Palace itself you passed Water Temples surrounded by pools where water-lilies
grew. Afterwards, when you read of tanks and lotuses and India, you knew what to think.
There were Sphinxes—the correct plural was told you by aunts, and you rejected it on
the terrace—and, within, more smooth water with marble at the edge and more lilies, and
goldfish, palms, and ferns, and humming pervasive music from the organ. There were
groves or shrubberies; you entered them a-tremble with a fearful joy. You knew that round
the next corner or the next would be black and brown and yellow men; savages, with their
huts and their wives and their weapons, their looking-glass-pools and their reed tunics, so
near you that it was only a step across a little barrier and you could pretend that you also
were a black, a brown, or a yellow person, and not a little English child in a tunic, belt,
and peaked cap. You never took the step, but none the less those savages were your foes
and your friends, and when you met them in your geography you thrilled to the encounter.
Further, there were Courts; I first met Venus, the armless wonder of Milo, and Hermes,
embodied vision of Praxiteles, and the Discobolus, whom we all love, and who is exactly
like Mr. Graham Wallas in youth, in the Grecian Court. In the Egyptian Court there were
pictured pillars, and the very word Egypt is to me for their sake a Word of Power to this
day. And the Spanish Court, the court of the Alhambra, the lovely mosaic, the gold and the
blue and the red, the fountain, the marble, the strange unnatural beauty of the horseshoe
arches....
I shall never see the Alhambra now, but it is because of the Spanish Court at the
Crystal Palace that there will always be an empty ache in my thought, an ache of the
heart, a longing that is not all pain, at its name, a feeling like a beautiful dwarf despair, in
that I never shall see that blue and red and golden glory, and the mystery of its strange
mis-shapen arches that open to the whole world of dreams.
Say of the Mid-Victorians what you will; they did at least know, when they set them,
the seeds of Romance. Think of Euston Station: those glorious pillars, the magnificent
dream of an Egyptian building to loom through the Egyptian darkness of London's fogs.
And the architecture of Egypt was too expensive, and Euston remains, a magnificent
memorial—the child of genius stunted by finance.
There was Madame Tussaud's too, a close link with the French Revolution: the waxen
heads of kings and democrats, the very guillotine itself. And Madame Tussaud's daughter,
with the breathing breast that seemed alive, and the little old woman in the black bonnet,
Madame herself, who had seen the rise of Republics and the deaths of kings. These things,
last time I trod those halls, were put in the shade, their place usurped by vulgar tableaux,
explaining to the bored spectators what happens to a vulgar young man with a wife whose
skirt is much too short in front and her hair very badly done, if he leaves his home for the
a round hole in his antediluvian stomach: and, with a brother—his own turn to come next,
as in honour bound—to give you a leg-up, you could explore the roomy interior of the
Dinosaur with feelings hardly to be surpassed by those of bandits in a cave. It is almost
impossible to over-estimate the Dinosaurus as an educational influence. On your way
back to the Palace itself you passed Water Temples surrounded by pools where water-lilies
grew. Afterwards, when you read of tanks and lotuses and India, you knew what to think.
There were Sphinxes—the correct plural was told you by aunts, and you rejected it on
the terrace—and, within, more smooth water with marble at the edge and more lilies, and
goldfish, palms, and ferns, and humming pervasive music from the organ. There were
groves or shrubberies; you entered them a-tremble with a fearful joy. You knew that round
the next corner or the next would be black and brown and yellow men; savages, with their
huts and their wives and their weapons, their looking-glass-pools and their reed tunics, so
near you that it was only a step across a little barrier and you could pretend that you also
were a black, a brown, or a yellow person, and not a little English child in a tunic, belt,
and peaked cap. You never took the step, but none the less those savages were your foes
and your friends, and when you met them in your geography you thrilled to the encounter.
Further, there were Courts; I first met Venus, the armless wonder of Milo, and Hermes,
embodied vision of Praxiteles, and the Discobolus, whom we all love, and who is exactly
like Mr. Graham Wallas in youth, in the Grecian Court. In the Egyptian Court there were
pictured pillars, and the very word Egypt is to me for their sake a Word of Power to this
day. And the Spanish Court, the court of the Alhambra, the lovely mosaic, the gold and the
blue and the red, the fountain, the marble, the strange unnatural beauty of the horseshoe
arches....
I shall never see the Alhambra now, but it is because of the Spanish Court at the
Crystal Palace that there will always be an empty ache in my thought, an ache of the
heart, a longing that is not all pain, at its name, a feeling like a beautiful dwarf despair, in
that I never shall see that blue and red and golden glory, and the mystery of its strange
mis-shapen arches that open to the whole world of dreams.
Say of the Mid-Victorians what you will; they did at least know, when they set them,
the seeds of Romance. Think of Euston Station: those glorious pillars, the magnificent
dream of an Egyptian building to loom through the Egyptian darkness of London's fogs.
And the architecture of Egypt was too expensive, and Euston remains, a magnificent
memorial—the child of genius stunted by finance.
There was Madame Tussaud's too, a close link with the French Revolution: the waxen
heads of kings and democrats, the very guillotine itself. And Madame Tussaud's daughter,
with the breathing breast that seemed alive, and the little old woman in the black bonnet,
Madame herself, who had seen the rise of Republics and the deaths of kings. These things,
last time I trod those halls, were put in the shade, their place usurped by vulgar tableaux,
explaining to the bored spectators what happens to a vulgar young man with a wife whose
skirt is much too short in front and her hair very badly done, if he leaves his home for the
Page 38
society of sirens and cardsharpers. The tableaux were cheap and nasty, and taught one
nothing that one could not learn from the Police News.
Once
there were
nightingales
that sang in
the gardens
on Loampit
Hill. Now it
is all villas.
Once the
Hilly Fields
were hilly
fields where
the children
played, and
there were
primroses.
Once the
road from
Eltham to
Woolwich
was a grassy A CHINESE TEMPLE
lane with
hedges and big trees in the hedges, and wild pinks and Bethlehem stars, and ragged robin
and campion. Now the trees are cut down and there are no more flowers. It is asphalt all
the way, and here and there seats divided by iron rods so that tired tramps should not sleep
on them. And the green fields by Mottingham where the kingcups used to grow, and the
willows by the little stream, they are eaten up by yellow caterpillars of streets all alike, all
horrible; while in London old handsome houses are tenements, and children play on the
dirty doorsteps of them with dead mice and mutton bones for toys. In the country women
wear men's tweed caps instead of sunbonnets, and Hinde's curlers by day instead of curl
papers (which if you were pretty, looked like wreaths of white roses) by night. And
everything is getting uglier and uglier. And no one seems to care. And only the old people
remember that things were not always ugly, remember how different things were—once.
Therefore I would plead with all those who have to do with children to resist and to
denounce uglification wherever they may meet with it, and to remember that there is
knowledge which goes hand in hand with beauty. To show a child beautiful things, and to
answer as well all the questions he will ask about them, to charm and thrill his
imagination with pictures and statues and models of the wonders of the world, to
familiarise the child with beauty, so that he knows ugliness when he meets it, and hates it
for the outrage it is to the beauty he has known and loved ever since he was very little—
this is worth doing. If we would make beauty the dear rule of a man's life, and ugliness the
nothing that one could not learn from the Police News.
Once
there were
nightingales
that sang in
the gardens
on Loampit
Hill. Now it
is all villas.
Once the
Hilly Fields
were hilly
fields where
the children
played, and
there were
primroses.
Once the
road from
Eltham to
Woolwich
was a grassy A CHINESE TEMPLE
lane with
hedges and big trees in the hedges, and wild pinks and Bethlehem stars, and ragged robin
and campion. Now the trees are cut down and there are no more flowers. It is asphalt all
the way, and here and there seats divided by iron rods so that tired tramps should not sleep
on them. And the green fields by Mottingham where the kingcups used to grow, and the
willows by the little stream, they are eaten up by yellow caterpillars of streets all alike, all
horrible; while in London old handsome houses are tenements, and children play on the
dirty doorsteps of them with dead mice and mutton bones for toys. In the country women
wear men's tweed caps instead of sunbonnets, and Hinde's curlers by day instead of curl
papers (which if you were pretty, looked like wreaths of white roses) by night. And
everything is getting uglier and uglier. And no one seems to care. And only the old people
remember that things were not always ugly, remember how different things were—once.
Therefore I would plead with all those who have to do with children to resist and to
denounce uglification wherever they may meet with it, and to remember that there is
knowledge which goes hand in hand with beauty. To show a child beautiful things, and to
answer as well all the questions he will ask about them, to charm and thrill his
imagination with pictures and statues and models of the wonders of the world, to
familiarise the child with beauty, so that he knows ugliness when he meets it, and hates it
for the outrage it is to the beauty he has known and loved ever since he was very little—
this is worth doing. If we would make beauty the dear rule of a man's life, and ugliness the
Page 39
hated exception, we should make beauty as familiar to the child as the air he breathes, and
if we associate knowledge with beauty the child will love them both.
if we associate knowledge with beauty the child will love them both.
Page 40
CHAPTER VII
Of Building and Other Matters
A moment of rapturous anticipation lights life when the kind aunt or uncle has given the
bricks, when the flat, sliding lid has been slipped back, and the smooth wooden cubes and
oblongs have tumbled resoundingly on table or floor.
"I am going to build a palace," says the child. Or a tower or a church. And, the highest
hopes inspiring him, he sets out on the new adventure. But he does not build a palace or a
church, or even a railway station. What he builds is a factory, or a wall, or, in the case of
the terra-cotta bricks, a portion of a French gentleman's country villa—the kind you see
dozens of along the railway between Paris and Versailles. And however strong the child's
desire that what he shall build shall be a palace or a church, that is, something beautiful
and romantic, what he does build will always be the last thing he does, or ought to,
admire. The fault is in the materials. They are lacking both in quality and quantity. No box
of bricks that can at present be bought for money will build anything that can satisfy an
imaginative child. An ordinary box of bricks—a really handsome one—measures, say, 12
by 8 by 2 in. If anything admirable is to be built from this amount of material the material
ought to be presented in very small cubes, oblongs and arches—say 1 in. by ½ in. for the
largest bricks, and going down to ¼ by ¼ by ¼ in. Given these proportions a really pretty
though undistinguished building might result. But in the box of bricks 12 by 8 by 2 in. the
smallest cube measures ¾ in. and the largest brick 9 by ¾ by ¾ in. These long slabs of
surface cannot be broken and disguised in such small buildings as the only ones which the
materials are enough to build. Hence, the deadly monotony of façade, broken only by the
three or, in the case of the really handsome box, five arches, and suggesting nothing so
much as a "works" or a workhouse.
Of Building and Other Matters
A moment of rapturous anticipation lights life when the kind aunt or uncle has given the
bricks, when the flat, sliding lid has been slipped back, and the smooth wooden cubes and
oblongs have tumbled resoundingly on table or floor.
"I am going to build a palace," says the child. Or a tower or a church. And, the highest
hopes inspiring him, he sets out on the new adventure. But he does not build a palace or a
church, or even a railway station. What he builds is a factory, or a wall, or, in the case of
the terra-cotta bricks, a portion of a French gentleman's country villa—the kind you see
dozens of along the railway between Paris and Versailles. And however strong the child's
desire that what he shall build shall be a palace or a church, that is, something beautiful
and romantic, what he does build will always be the last thing he does, or ought to,
admire. The fault is in the materials. They are lacking both in quality and quantity. No box
of bricks that can at present be bought for money will build anything that can satisfy an
imaginative child. An ordinary box of bricks—a really handsome one—measures, say, 12
by 8 by 2 in. If anything admirable is to be built from this amount of material the material
ought to be presented in very small cubes, oblongs and arches—say 1 in. by ½ in. for the
largest bricks, and going down to ¼ by ¼ by ¼ in. Given these proportions a really pretty
though undistinguished building might result. But in the box of bricks 12 by 8 by 2 in. the
smallest cube measures ¾ in. and the largest brick 9 by ¾ by ¾ in. These long slabs of
surface cannot be broken and disguised in such small buildings as the only ones which the
materials are enough to build. Hence, the deadly monotony of façade, broken only by the
three or, in the case of the really handsome box, five arches, and suggesting nothing so
much as a "works" or a workhouse.
Page 41
THE SQUARE TOWER.
In the bricks themselves there is not enough variety. The stone bricks, it is true, have
broken out into a variety of ugly shapes and a blue colour with which you can, if you like,
build a Mansard roof. But a Mansard roof in a coarse ugly blue tint, is no thing of beauty.
Besides, it needs a solid substructure to support it, and if you make your building solid,
every brick in your box will be used up, and all you will have to show for it will be a
partially built wing of a peculiarly undesirable villa residence, replete with every modern
inconvenience. Nor must it be supposed that the difficulty can be met by adding more and
more boxes of bricks. Add them, by all means; and the result will be a larger and probably
an uglier factory, or a completed, and therefore more completely hideous, villa. Unless
you are a millionaire, and have a toy cupboard as big as a pantechnicon, you will never
have enough bricks to build up the solid masses which rest the eye, and give solidity and
dignity to architecture. Among such solid masses steps are not the least important. Every
child knows that a really good flight of steps will take half the bricks in his box and leave
insufficient material for the edifice to which the steps were intended to lead up. The tall
broad smooth wall, its quiet surface disturbed only by one or two windows, a flight of
steps and a doorway, is for ever out of reach of the child who has only bricks wherewith to
build.
In the bricks themselves there is not enough variety. The stone bricks, it is true, have
broken out into a variety of ugly shapes and a blue colour with which you can, if you like,
build a Mansard roof. But a Mansard roof in a coarse ugly blue tint, is no thing of beauty.
Besides, it needs a solid substructure to support it, and if you make your building solid,
every brick in your box will be used up, and all you will have to show for it will be a
partially built wing of a peculiarly undesirable villa residence, replete with every modern
inconvenience. Nor must it be supposed that the difficulty can be met by adding more and
more boxes of bricks. Add them, by all means; and the result will be a larger and probably
an uglier factory, or a completed, and therefore more completely hideous, villa. Unless
you are a millionaire, and have a toy cupboard as big as a pantechnicon, you will never
have enough bricks to build up the solid masses which rest the eye, and give solidity and
dignity to architecture. Among such solid masses steps are not the least important. Every
child knows that a really good flight of steps will take half the bricks in his box and leave
insufficient material for the edifice to which the steps were intended to lead up. The tall
broad smooth wall, its quiet surface disturbed only by one or two windows, a flight of
steps and a doorway, is for ever out of reach of the child who has only bricks wherewith to
build.
Page 42
SHELL ARCHES
The arches supplied with boxes of bricks are usually few and badly proportioned.
There is seldom any provision for setting them up in a colonnade.
The pillars which will support the ends of two arches are too wide for the end arch,
which is single. This difficulty is dealt with in stone bricks, but not in wooden ones; at any
rate so far as my experience goes.
There never was a time, one supposes, when so much money was spent on children
and their toys. It is impossible to believe that, should some toy maker design and put on
the market really desirable bricks for children, there would not be a ready sale for them. I
suggest, then, that bricks are too large, and too small—and that what is needed is much
smaller bricks, and much larger ones. The bricks in the old chest in our nursery started
with 2-in. cubes, and went on in gradations of 2-in. to the largest brick—12 by 2 by 2 in.
The chest itself must have been at least 4 by 2 by 1½ ft. Another detestable quality in our
modern bricks is their inexactness—a sixteenth or even a quarter of an inch, more or less,
is no more to the maker of bricks nowadays than it is to a bad dressmaker. Our bricks
were well and truly cut: they were of seasoned oak, smooth and pleasant to touch—none
of the rough-sawn edges which vex the hand and render the building unstable; they were
heavy—a very important quality in bricks. They "stayed put." I suggest that such bricks as
these, supplemented by arches of varied curves, but unvarying thicknesses, and slabs of
board varying in breadth but not in length, would not be a toy beyond the purse of kind
uncles and aunts, and certainly not beyond the means of our Council schools. The slabs of
boards are to build steps with and to make roofs with. Every child who has ever built with
bricks feels the reckless wastefulness of using for steps the bricks so much needed for
walls and towers. And who has not experienced the aggravation of finding when his tower
is built that he has used up all the long bricks near its foundation and has now none left
which are long enough to lay across its summit and form its roof? The slabs of board
should be, like the bricks, of seasoned oak, and should be an inch thick. There should be
plenty of arches—so as to render possible some sort of resemblance to Norman and
classical architecture.
The arches supplied with boxes of bricks are usually few and badly proportioned.
There is seldom any provision for setting them up in a colonnade.
The pillars which will support the ends of two arches are too wide for the end arch,
which is single. This difficulty is dealt with in stone bricks, but not in wooden ones; at any
rate so far as my experience goes.
There never was a time, one supposes, when so much money was spent on children
and their toys. It is impossible to believe that, should some toy maker design and put on
the market really desirable bricks for children, there would not be a ready sale for them. I
suggest, then, that bricks are too large, and too small—and that what is needed is much
smaller bricks, and much larger ones. The bricks in the old chest in our nursery started
with 2-in. cubes, and went on in gradations of 2-in. to the largest brick—12 by 2 by 2 in.
The chest itself must have been at least 4 by 2 by 1½ ft. Another detestable quality in our
modern bricks is their inexactness—a sixteenth or even a quarter of an inch, more or less,
is no more to the maker of bricks nowadays than it is to a bad dressmaker. Our bricks
were well and truly cut: they were of seasoned oak, smooth and pleasant to touch—none
of the rough-sawn edges which vex the hand and render the building unstable; they were
heavy—a very important quality in bricks. They "stayed put." I suggest that such bricks as
these, supplemented by arches of varied curves, but unvarying thicknesses, and slabs of
board varying in breadth but not in length, would not be a toy beyond the purse of kind
uncles and aunts, and certainly not beyond the means of our Council schools. The slabs of
boards are to build steps with and to make roofs with. Every child who has ever built with
bricks feels the reckless wastefulness of using for steps the bricks so much needed for
walls and towers. And who has not experienced the aggravation of finding when his tower
is built that he has used up all the long bricks near its foundation and has now none left
which are long enough to lay across its summit and form its roof? The slabs of board
should be, like the bricks, of seasoned oak, and should be an inch thick. There should be
plenty of arches—so as to render possible some sort of resemblance to Norman and
classical architecture.
Page 43
But bricks alone, however beautiful and varied, cannot as building material have the
value which material freely chosen would have. Children love to make mud pies, and to
build sand castles, because the material is plastic and responds with more or less of
docility to their demands upon it. Also there is always enough of it, which there never is
of bricks, or for the matter of that, of plasticine. I can imagine a splendid happiness for a
child in a bushel of plasticine—but the sticks of plasticine are too small to be made into
anything architecturally satisfying; and much too expensive for ordinary children to have
in any but such quantities as encourage niggling. You will notice that children never tire
of building sand castles on the sea-shore—but they would soon tire of building with a
quart of damp sand on a table. It is true that the sea washes away your sand castle, usually
before it is finished, but its end is finely catastrophic and full of damp delightful incident.
Also the climax has the great essential of drama—it is inevitable. How different the
demolition of the brick-built house by mamma, who wants space for cutting out, or by
Mary, who desires to lay the table. The most promising of palaces, the most beautiful of
bridges, are, at the urgence of these grown-up needs, swept away, and so, never being able
to finish anything, the builder becomes discouraged. Perhaps he takes to the floor as an
eligible building site, only to find his buildings exposed to the tempestuous petticoat of
Mary, or the carelessly stepping high-heeled shoes of mamma. The same thing happens
with a dolls' school, or a dolls' dinner-party, or any game requiring pageantry of any sort
—so that little girls who would like their dolls to be actors in some scene of magnificence
find no safe place for the actors save in their arms—and nurse with enforced premature
maternal fussings the doll who, in happier circumstances, might be a Druid or a martyr, or
Francis the First at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. It is better to the child's mind that the
cherished doll should safely be baby for ever, than that it should be Francis the First and
get walked on.
In any house where space makes such a thing possible, a table might be set aside for
children, to be their very own—a table on which neither food nor millinery should ever
trespass. Of course it is needful that toys and pseudo-toys should be "put away" daily, but
it is not necessary that they should all be put away. Those which are being used in some
splendid half-developed scheme might surely be allowed to stay where they are, so that it
may be possible to go on with the game next day. A truce might be called of that ruthless
tidying up which, every day, destroys the new idea, and compels the child each day to
produce a new scheme instead of allowing it to work on yesterday's and bring it to
something a little nearer the perfection which it touched when the child's mind first
conceived it. But, it may be urged, children leave everything half-finished, and go off to
something else. Of course they do—but clear away the half-finished thing, and you will
find when they come back from the butterfly flight after some other interest, that they will
not be pleased with you.
"I've put all your bricks nicely away," you say proudly; and Tommy will say "Bother!"
in his heart, even if his lips are sufficiently trained to avoid that expletive and to
substitute: "I do wish you hadn't: I wanted to finish building my tower."
value which material freely chosen would have. Children love to make mud pies, and to
build sand castles, because the material is plastic and responds with more or less of
docility to their demands upon it. Also there is always enough of it, which there never is
of bricks, or for the matter of that, of plasticine. I can imagine a splendid happiness for a
child in a bushel of plasticine—but the sticks of plasticine are too small to be made into
anything architecturally satisfying; and much too expensive for ordinary children to have
in any but such quantities as encourage niggling. You will notice that children never tire
of building sand castles on the sea-shore—but they would soon tire of building with a
quart of damp sand on a table. It is true that the sea washes away your sand castle, usually
before it is finished, but its end is finely catastrophic and full of damp delightful incident.
Also the climax has the great essential of drama—it is inevitable. How different the
demolition of the brick-built house by mamma, who wants space for cutting out, or by
Mary, who desires to lay the table. The most promising of palaces, the most beautiful of
bridges, are, at the urgence of these grown-up needs, swept away, and so, never being able
to finish anything, the builder becomes discouraged. Perhaps he takes to the floor as an
eligible building site, only to find his buildings exposed to the tempestuous petticoat of
Mary, or the carelessly stepping high-heeled shoes of mamma. The same thing happens
with a dolls' school, or a dolls' dinner-party, or any game requiring pageantry of any sort
—so that little girls who would like their dolls to be actors in some scene of magnificence
find no safe place for the actors save in their arms—and nurse with enforced premature
maternal fussings the doll who, in happier circumstances, might be a Druid or a martyr, or
Francis the First at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. It is better to the child's mind that the
cherished doll should safely be baby for ever, than that it should be Francis the First and
get walked on.
In any house where space makes such a thing possible, a table might be set aside for
children, to be their very own—a table on which neither food nor millinery should ever
trespass. Of course it is needful that toys and pseudo-toys should be "put away" daily, but
it is not necessary that they should all be put away. Those which are being used in some
splendid half-developed scheme might surely be allowed to stay where they are, so that it
may be possible to go on with the game next day. A truce might be called of that ruthless
tidying up which, every day, destroys the new idea, and compels the child each day to
produce a new scheme instead of allowing it to work on yesterday's and bring it to
something a little nearer the perfection which it touched when the child's mind first
conceived it. But, it may be urged, children leave everything half-finished, and go off to
something else. Of course they do—but clear away the half-finished thing, and you will
find when they come back from the butterfly flight after some other interest, that they will
not be pleased with you.
"I've put all your bricks nicely away," you say proudly; and Tommy will say "Bother!"
in his heart, even if his lips are sufficiently trained to avoid that expletive and to
substitute: "I do wish you hadn't: I wanted to finish building my tower."
Page 44
You see one thing leads to another. It isn't that children are any more bird-witted than
we are: it is that they have not yet learned to restrain the thousand curiosities, desires, and
creative impulses proper to their age. You, of course, if you desired to set up a tableau of
the Field of the Cloth of Gold, would sit down with a bit of pencil and the back of an
envelope and jot down all the properties required for staging the scene. But the child who
has "had" the Field "in History," and whose imagination has been stirred by the name of it
—a thing that will happen under the stupidest of teachers—sets up Henry and Francis in
paper crowns and only then begins to see that tents and banners and cloth of gold are
lacking. Perhaps he goes off to the village shop to get flags, perhaps to your handkerchief
case for tent-cloth, perhaps to the meadow beyond the orchard to gather buttercups. While
on any of these quests some supremely important event may strike across his plans, and
overshadow them—a new kitten, a gift from the gardener of plants for his little garden, or
the fact that some one is going fishing. Then Francis and Henry are forgotten, the
buttercups left dying on the doorstep, and the tent-cloth crammed into the pockets among
string, stamps, acid drops, and pieces of the watch he took to pieces last holidays and
never put together again, and he will follow the new trail. But he will come back to the
Field of the Cloth of Gold, and if you have "tidied up" the kings and put their crowns in
the wastepaper basket the child will be disappointed and worried, his imagination checked
and his scheme baffled.
His annexation of your handkerchiefs will not occur if you have accustomed him to
come to you or to his nurse for the means to his small ends; but if there is no one to whom
he can apply for help, you will find that he will not stick at the sacred threshold of your
handkerchief case. The tents of the Field of the Cloth of Gold will be far more important
to him than the inviolability of that scented treasure-house—unless, of course, you happen
to have explained to him exactly how much you dislike that your handkerchiefs should
keep the sort of company they meet with in his pockets. Then, if he loves you, and has
found you reasonable, he will refrain, while wondering at your prejudices. But he will—or
ought to—find some other material for tents—letter paper perhaps. Letter paper makes
quite good tents, though not nearly so good, of course, as handkerchiefs folded diagonally
—supported by a central pole, say a penholder, and fastened down at the tucked-in corners
with pins or rose thorns. You can explain to him that rose-thorns hurt handkerchiefs, but
you will not punish him if this has not occurred to him. And this brings one to the
question of crime and punishment, of which perhaps I had better say what I have to say
before I go on talking about bricks and how to supplement them. As I was saying, one
thing leads to another.
we are: it is that they have not yet learned to restrain the thousand curiosities, desires, and
creative impulses proper to their age. You, of course, if you desired to set up a tableau of
the Field of the Cloth of Gold, would sit down with a bit of pencil and the back of an
envelope and jot down all the properties required for staging the scene. But the child who
has "had" the Field "in History," and whose imagination has been stirred by the name of it
—a thing that will happen under the stupidest of teachers—sets up Henry and Francis in
paper crowns and only then begins to see that tents and banners and cloth of gold are
lacking. Perhaps he goes off to the village shop to get flags, perhaps to your handkerchief
case for tent-cloth, perhaps to the meadow beyond the orchard to gather buttercups. While
on any of these quests some supremely important event may strike across his plans, and
overshadow them—a new kitten, a gift from the gardener of plants for his little garden, or
the fact that some one is going fishing. Then Francis and Henry are forgotten, the
buttercups left dying on the doorstep, and the tent-cloth crammed into the pockets among
string, stamps, acid drops, and pieces of the watch he took to pieces last holidays and
never put together again, and he will follow the new trail. But he will come back to the
Field of the Cloth of Gold, and if you have "tidied up" the kings and put their crowns in
the wastepaper basket the child will be disappointed and worried, his imagination checked
and his scheme baffled.
His annexation of your handkerchiefs will not occur if you have accustomed him to
come to you or to his nurse for the means to his small ends; but if there is no one to whom
he can apply for help, you will find that he will not stick at the sacred threshold of your
handkerchief case. The tents of the Field of the Cloth of Gold will be far more important
to him than the inviolability of that scented treasure-house—unless, of course, you happen
to have explained to him exactly how much you dislike that your handkerchiefs should
keep the sort of company they meet with in his pockets. Then, if he loves you, and has
found you reasonable, he will refrain, while wondering at your prejudices. But he will—or
ought to—find some other material for tents—letter paper perhaps. Letter paper makes
quite good tents, though not nearly so good, of course, as handkerchiefs folded diagonally
—supported by a central pole, say a penholder, and fastened down at the tucked-in corners
with pins or rose thorns. You can explain to him that rose-thorns hurt handkerchiefs, but
you will not punish him if this has not occurred to him. And this brings one to the
question of crime and punishment, of which perhaps I had better say what I have to say
before I go on talking about bricks and how to supplement them. As I was saying, one
thing leads to another.
Page 45
HANDKERCHIEF TENTS.
Page 46
CHAPTER VIII
The Moral Code
In attempting to explain and enforce a moral code, the first and most essential need is to
formulate definitely to oneself the code which one proposes to enforce and to explain.
There is nothing from which children, and subject human beings generally, suffer so much
as the incoherence of the thought of those in authority over them. Before you can begin to
lay down the law you must know what that law is, and your heart, soul, and spirit must
not only know it, but approve it, before you can gain a willing obedience to it from those
on whom you wish to impose it. By this I do not mean only that we ought to make up our
minds whether this, that, or the other isolated act is right or wrong, as it occurs, but that
we ought to have a clear perception and knowledge of the things that are right and the
things that are wrong, and have a standard which we can apply to any new action brought
under our notice, so that, measuring the new act by our old standard, we shall be able to
say, with some sort of rough accuracy, "This is wrong," or "This is right."
And the standard of expediency is not a good one for this purpose, nor is the standard
of custom, nor yet the standard of gentility or the standard of success in life. Children are
not good judges of expediency. The law of mere custom will not be strong enough to bind
them when desire calls with enchanting voice to forbidden things. Gentility and the gospel
of getting on will leave them cold. You may at first deal merely with a succession of
unrelated particulars, saying, "This is right," "This is wrong," beating down the children's
questionings by your mere Ipse dixit; but a time will come when it will not be enough, in
answer to their "Why is it wrong?" "Why is it right?" to answer "Because I say so." The
child will want some other standard which he himself can apply. The standard of what you
say may be a shifting one, and anyhow, he cannot be at all sure what you will say unless
he knows what is your standard, the standard by which you will decide whether to say, in
any given case, that a thing is wrong or right. And in order that you may clearly set before
the child your own moral standard you must first have set it very clearly before yourself.
It is not enough to say, "Stealing is wrong," "Lying is wrong," "Greediness is wrong." If
you feel that these things are wrong because they are contrary to the will of God, you will
not find that that explanation is sufficient for a child unless he knows very much more
about God than His name and certain miraculous and incomprehensible attributes of His.
He will want to know what is the will of God, to which these wrong things are contrary.
And he will want very much to know the definite right as well as the definite wrong. You
will have to give the child a standard that can be applied to positives as well as negatives.
There is a very simple standard by which to measure the actions of children—and,
much more severely, our own actions. It is set up in the words of Christ: "Do unto others
as you would they should do unto you"—a standard so simple that quite little children can
The Moral Code
In attempting to explain and enforce a moral code, the first and most essential need is to
formulate definitely to oneself the code which one proposes to enforce and to explain.
There is nothing from which children, and subject human beings generally, suffer so much
as the incoherence of the thought of those in authority over them. Before you can begin to
lay down the law you must know what that law is, and your heart, soul, and spirit must
not only know it, but approve it, before you can gain a willing obedience to it from those
on whom you wish to impose it. By this I do not mean only that we ought to make up our
minds whether this, that, or the other isolated act is right or wrong, as it occurs, but that
we ought to have a clear perception and knowledge of the things that are right and the
things that are wrong, and have a standard which we can apply to any new action brought
under our notice, so that, measuring the new act by our old standard, we shall be able to
say, with some sort of rough accuracy, "This is wrong," or "This is right."
And the standard of expediency is not a good one for this purpose, nor is the standard
of custom, nor yet the standard of gentility or the standard of success in life. Children are
not good judges of expediency. The law of mere custom will not be strong enough to bind
them when desire calls with enchanting voice to forbidden things. Gentility and the gospel
of getting on will leave them cold. You may at first deal merely with a succession of
unrelated particulars, saying, "This is right," "This is wrong," beating down the children's
questionings by your mere Ipse dixit; but a time will come when it will not be enough, in
answer to their "Why is it wrong?" "Why is it right?" to answer "Because I say so." The
child will want some other standard which he himself can apply. The standard of what you
say may be a shifting one, and anyhow, he cannot be at all sure what you will say unless
he knows what is your standard, the standard by which you will decide whether to say, in
any given case, that a thing is wrong or right. And in order that you may clearly set before
the child your own moral standard you must first have set it very clearly before yourself.
It is not enough to say, "Stealing is wrong," "Lying is wrong," "Greediness is wrong." If
you feel that these things are wrong because they are contrary to the will of God, you will
not find that that explanation is sufficient for a child unless he knows very much more
about God than His name and certain miraculous and incomprehensible attributes of His.
He will want to know what is the will of God, to which these wrong things are contrary.
And he will want very much to know the definite right as well as the definite wrong. You
will have to give the child a standard that can be applied to positives as well as negatives.
There is a very simple standard by which to measure the actions of children—and,
much more severely, our own actions. It is set up in the words of Christ: "Do unto others
as you would they should do unto you"—a standard so simple that quite little children can
Page 47
understand and apply it, a standard so severe that were it understood and applied by us
who are no longer children, the warped, tangled, rotten web we call civilisation could not
endure for a day. There is no other standard by which a child can judge its own actions,
and yours, and judge them justly.
Having fixed your standard it will be necessary to try your own actions by it as well as
the child's. And this standard will give you the only vital code of morality, because it
compels the continual exercise of imagination, the continual preening and flight of the
wings of the soul. You cannot order your life by that Divine precept without a hundred
times a day asking yourself, "How should I like that, if I were not myself?" without
continually putting yourself, imaginatively, in some one else's place. And when the child
asks, "Why is it wrong to steal?" you can lead him to see how little he would like to have
his own possessions stolen. When he asks, "Why is it wrong to lie?" you may teach him to
imagine his own bitterness if others should deceive him. It is, of course, much easier to
say, "It is wrong because I say so," or even "because God says so"; but if you want to
mark it right or wrong, to grave it deeply and ineffaceably on the tables of the heart and
the soul, teach the child to see for himself how things are right and wrong—and to judge
of them by that one Divine and unfailing rule.
Of course even when the child knows what is right he will not always do it, any more
than you do: and one of the questions to be considered is how you shall deal with those
lapses from moral rectitude of which he, no less than you, will often be guilty.
Punishments, the old savage punishments, were revenge, and nothing but revenge, a
desire to "pay out" the offender, to take an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. More
humane and reasonable legislators have sought to prove that punishment is curative—that
the fear of punishment will deter people from doing wrong. A distinguished official of the
Home Office gave it as his opinion only the other day that punishment, no matter how
severe, will not act as a deterrent, if there is ever so slight a chance of the criminal's
escaping it. What would deter would be the certainty of punishment, however slight. Now
since you are not omniscient you cannot pretend to your child that if he does wrong you
are certain to know and to punish him: if you are silly enough to pretend it, he will find
you out immediately, and estimate your lie at its true blackness. You can, however,
without any pretence, assure him that if he does wrong he himself will know it, that it will
make him feel unclean and nasty, and miserable till he is able to wash himself in the
waters of repentance and forgiveness. That if he acts meanly and dirtily he will feel dirty
and mean, and if he acts bravely and cleanly he will feel clean and brave. And he will find
that what you say is true. But not unless you shall have succeeded in convincing him that
your standard is a true standard, and that the things which that standard shows to be
wrong are wrong indeed. Here is the highest work of the imagination: to teach the child so
to put himself in the place of the one he has wronged that the knowledge of that wrong
shall be its own punishment.
No one desires, of course, that a child should be always feeling his own moral pulse: if
he has learned that there is a right and a wrong way he will not be always bothering about
which way he may be living—it will be only when something goes amiss that he will stop
who are no longer children, the warped, tangled, rotten web we call civilisation could not
endure for a day. There is no other standard by which a child can judge its own actions,
and yours, and judge them justly.
Having fixed your standard it will be necessary to try your own actions by it as well as
the child's. And this standard will give you the only vital code of morality, because it
compels the continual exercise of imagination, the continual preening and flight of the
wings of the soul. You cannot order your life by that Divine precept without a hundred
times a day asking yourself, "How should I like that, if I were not myself?" without
continually putting yourself, imaginatively, in some one else's place. And when the child
asks, "Why is it wrong to steal?" you can lead him to see how little he would like to have
his own possessions stolen. When he asks, "Why is it wrong to lie?" you may teach him to
imagine his own bitterness if others should deceive him. It is, of course, much easier to
say, "It is wrong because I say so," or even "because God says so"; but if you want to
mark it right or wrong, to grave it deeply and ineffaceably on the tables of the heart and
the soul, teach the child to see for himself how things are right and wrong—and to judge
of them by that one Divine and unfailing rule.
Of course even when the child knows what is right he will not always do it, any more
than you do: and one of the questions to be considered is how you shall deal with those
lapses from moral rectitude of which he, no less than you, will often be guilty.
Punishments, the old savage punishments, were revenge, and nothing but revenge, a
desire to "pay out" the offender, to take an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. More
humane and reasonable legislators have sought to prove that punishment is curative—that
the fear of punishment will deter people from doing wrong. A distinguished official of the
Home Office gave it as his opinion only the other day that punishment, no matter how
severe, will not act as a deterrent, if there is ever so slight a chance of the criminal's
escaping it. What would deter would be the certainty of punishment, however slight. Now
since you are not omniscient you cannot pretend to your child that if he does wrong you
are certain to know and to punish him: if you are silly enough to pretend it, he will find
you out immediately, and estimate your lie at its true blackness. You can, however,
without any pretence, assure him that if he does wrong he himself will know it, that it will
make him feel unclean and nasty, and miserable till he is able to wash himself in the
waters of repentance and forgiveness. That if he acts meanly and dirtily he will feel dirty
and mean, and if he acts bravely and cleanly he will feel clean and brave. And he will find
that what you say is true. But not unless you shall have succeeded in convincing him that
your standard is a true standard, and that the things which that standard shows to be
wrong are wrong indeed. Here is the highest work of the imagination: to teach the child so
to put himself in the place of the one he has wronged that the knowledge of that wrong
shall be its own punishment.
No one desires, of course, that a child should be always feeling his own moral pulse: if
he has learned that there is a right and a wrong way he will not be always bothering about
which way he may be living—it will be only when something goes amiss that he will stop
Page 48
and consider. Just as one does not stop to think whether one is breathing properly, only
when one chokes one knows that one isn't.
ONE HALF OF THE CITY.
Punishment, however, should not be confused with the consequences of action, and
while children are yet too small to understand all that God may be to them, it is possible
to show them the consequences of their misdeeds, magnifying these beyond the
consequences of the act to be reprobated and thus pointing the general moral. I mean that
one may honourably apply, to the small wrong-doings of childhood, the sort of
consequences—proportioned, of course, to the wrong-doing—which would result from
such wrong-doing on a larger scale by a grown-up person. It will be exceedingly
troublesome and painful for you, but perhaps its painfulness to you may be the measure of
its value to the child. For instance, Tommy steals a penny, knowing that to steal pennies is
wrong. He is very little, and a penny is very little, and your impulse, if not to slap him,
might be to tell him that he is a very naughty boy and have done with it. It will go to your
heart to bring home to him the consequences of theft, especially as you cannot do it at
once; but if, next time you are about to send him to the shop for something, you say, "No:
I can't send you because you might steal my pennies as you did the other day"—this will
be hateful for you to do—but it will show him more plainly than anything else what
happens to people who steal. They are not trusted. And the same with lies. Show him that
those who tell lies are not believed.
But, remembering how it felt to be a child, have pity, and do not teach him these
lessons when any one else is there. Let the humiliation of them be a secret between you
two alone. Only when a wrong has been done which demands a restitution or an amend
should the soul of the child, shamed with wrong-doing, be exposed to alien eyes.
When we sit in judgment on the aggressions and on the shortcomings of others the first
need is neither justice nor mercy, but imagination with self-knowledge. The judge should
when one chokes one knows that one isn't.
ONE HALF OF THE CITY.
Punishment, however, should not be confused with the consequences of action, and
while children are yet too small to understand all that God may be to them, it is possible
to show them the consequences of their misdeeds, magnifying these beyond the
consequences of the act to be reprobated and thus pointing the general moral. I mean that
one may honourably apply, to the small wrong-doings of childhood, the sort of
consequences—proportioned, of course, to the wrong-doing—which would result from
such wrong-doing on a larger scale by a grown-up person. It will be exceedingly
troublesome and painful for you, but perhaps its painfulness to you may be the measure of
its value to the child. For instance, Tommy steals a penny, knowing that to steal pennies is
wrong. He is very little, and a penny is very little, and your impulse, if not to slap him,
might be to tell him that he is a very naughty boy and have done with it. It will go to your
heart to bring home to him the consequences of theft, especially as you cannot do it at
once; but if, next time you are about to send him to the shop for something, you say, "No:
I can't send you because you might steal my pennies as you did the other day"—this will
be hateful for you to do—but it will show him more plainly than anything else what
happens to people who steal. They are not trusted. And the same with lies. Show him that
those who tell lies are not believed.
But, remembering how it felt to be a child, have pity, and do not teach him these
lessons when any one else is there. Let the humiliation of them be a secret between you
two alone. Only when a wrong has been done which demands a restitution or an amend
should the soul of the child, shamed with wrong-doing, be exposed to alien eyes.
When we sit in judgment on the aggressions and on the shortcomings of others the first
need is neither justice nor mercy, but imagination with self-knowledge. The judge should
Page 49
be able to put himself in the place of the accused, to perceive, by sympathetic vision, the
point of view of the one who stands before the judgment-seat. The judge is an adult
human being, and therefore has some knowledge of the mental and moral processes of
human beings. He should use this knowledge; and when it comes to a grown-up judging a
child, it is no less necessary for the judge to place himself imaginatively in the place of
the small offender. And this cannot be done by imagination and self-consideration alone.
Memory is needed. Let me say it again: there is only one way of understanding children;
they cannot be understood by imagination, by observation, nor even by love. They can
only be understood by memory. Only by remembering how you felt and thought when you
yourself were a child can you arrive at any understanding of the thoughts and feelings of
children. When you were a child you suffered intensely from injustice, from want of
understanding, in your grown-up censors. You were punished when you had not meant to
do wrong: you escaped punishment when you had not meant to do right. The whole
scheme of grown-up law seemed to you, and very likely was, arbitrary and
incomprehensible. And you suffered from it desperately. So much that, even if you have
now forgotten all that you suffered, the mark of that suffering none the less remains on
your soul to this day.
It would seem that the humiliations, the mortifications endured in childhood leave an
ineffaceable brand on the spirit. How then can we not remember, and, remembering,
refrain from hurting other children as we were hurt?
The spirit of the child is sensitive to the slightest change in the atmosphere about him.
You can convey disapproval quite easily—and approval also. But while most parents and
guardians are constantly alive to the necessity for expressing disapproval and inflicting
punishment, the other side of the medal seems to be hidden from them.
The most prevalent idea of training children is the idea of prohibition and punishment.
"You are not to do it! You will? Then take that!" the blow or punishment following,
expresses simply and exactly the whole theory of moral education held by the mass of
modern mothers. The vast mistake, both in the education of children and government of
nations, is the heavy stress laid on the negative virtues. Also the fact that punishment
follows on the failure not to do certain things—whereas no commensurate reward is
offered even for success in not doing, let alone for success in active and honourable well-
doing. The reward of negative virtue is negative also, and consists simply in non-
punishment. The rewards of active virtue are, in the world of men, money and praise. But
there are deeds for which money cannot pay, and sometimes these are rewarded by medals
and paragraphs in the newspapers—not at all the same thing as being rewarded by the
praise of your fellow-men. Now children, like all sane human beings, love praise. They
love it more keenly perhaps than other human beings because their natural craving for it
has not been overlaid with false modesties and shames. They have not learned that
Praise to the face
Is open disgrace.
point of view of the one who stands before the judgment-seat. The judge is an adult
human being, and therefore has some knowledge of the mental and moral processes of
human beings. He should use this knowledge; and when it comes to a grown-up judging a
child, it is no less necessary for the judge to place himself imaginatively in the place of
the small offender. And this cannot be done by imagination and self-consideration alone.
Memory is needed. Let me say it again: there is only one way of understanding children;
they cannot be understood by imagination, by observation, nor even by love. They can
only be understood by memory. Only by remembering how you felt and thought when you
yourself were a child can you arrive at any understanding of the thoughts and feelings of
children. When you were a child you suffered intensely from injustice, from want of
understanding, in your grown-up censors. You were punished when you had not meant to
do wrong: you escaped punishment when you had not meant to do right. The whole
scheme of grown-up law seemed to you, and very likely was, arbitrary and
incomprehensible. And you suffered from it desperately. So much that, even if you have
now forgotten all that you suffered, the mark of that suffering none the less remains on
your soul to this day.
It would seem that the humiliations, the mortifications endured in childhood leave an
ineffaceable brand on the spirit. How then can we not remember, and, remembering,
refrain from hurting other children as we were hurt?
The spirit of the child is sensitive to the slightest change in the atmosphere about him.
You can convey disapproval quite easily—and approval also. But while most parents and
guardians are constantly alive to the necessity for expressing disapproval and inflicting
punishment, the other side of the medal seems to be hidden from them.
The most prevalent idea of training children is the idea of prohibition and punishment.
"You are not to do it! You will? Then take that!" the blow or punishment following,
expresses simply and exactly the whole theory of moral education held by the mass of
modern mothers. The vast mistake, both in the education of children and government of
nations, is the heavy stress laid on the negative virtues. Also the fact that punishment
follows on the failure not to do certain things—whereas no commensurate reward is
offered even for success in not doing, let alone for success in active and honourable well-
doing. The reward of negative virtue is negative also, and consists simply in non-
punishment. The rewards of active virtue are, in the world of men, money and praise. But
there are deeds for which money cannot pay, and sometimes these are rewarded by medals
and paragraphs in the newspapers—not at all the same thing as being rewarded by the
praise of your fellow-men. Now children, like all sane human beings, love praise. They
love it more keenly perhaps than other human beings because their natural craving for it
has not been overlaid with false modesties and shames. They have not learned that
Praise to the face
Is open disgrace.
Page 50
On the contrary, praise to the face seems to them natural, right, and altogether desirable.
See that they get it.
Do you remember when you were little how you struggled to exercise some tiresome
negative virtue, such as not biting your nails, not teasing the cat, not executing, with your
school-boots, that heavy shuffling movement, so simply relieving to you, so mysteriously
annoying to the grown-ups? Can you have forgotten how for ages and ages—three or four
days, even—you refrained from drinking water with your mouth full of food, from
leaving your handkerchief about in obvious spots natural and convenient, how you sternly
denied yourself the pleasure of drawing your hoop stick along the front railings—because,
though you enjoyed this musical exercise, others did not? And how, all through the
interminable period of self-denial, you heartened yourself to these dismal refrainings by
the warm comfortable thought, "Won't they be pleased?"—and how they never were. They
took it all as a matter of course. To them, because they had forgotten how it felt to be a
child, all your heroic sacrifices and renunciations counted as nothing. To them it was
natural that a child should keep his fingers out of his mouth, and off the tail of Puss,
should keep his feet still and his handkerchief in his pocket, should do the suitable things
with meat, drink, and hoop-sticks. They never noticed, and so they never praised. But
when, worn out by long abstinence from natural joys, natural relaxations, you broke one
of those rules which seemed to you so useless and so arbitrary, then they noticed fast
enough.
THE TAIL OF PUSS.
"Can you never remember," they said, "just a simple thing like not biting your nails?"
Bitter aloes following, no doubt. Or, "I really should have thought," they would say, "that
considering the number of times I've spoken about it you would remember not to make
that frightful noise," with boots or hoop sticks or a blade of wet grass or what not. They
did not pause to think, in their earnest grown-up business of "bringing the boy up," how
many, how very many, and how seemingly silly, were the "don'ts" which you had to
remember. But you will not be like that: you will notice and approve, and most needful of
all, reward with praise the earnest, difficult refrainings of the child who is trying to please
you: who is trying to learn the long table of your commandments all beginning with
"Thou shalt not," and to practise them, not because these commandments appeal to him as
See that they get it.
Do you remember when you were little how you struggled to exercise some tiresome
negative virtue, such as not biting your nails, not teasing the cat, not executing, with your
school-boots, that heavy shuffling movement, so simply relieving to you, so mysteriously
annoying to the grown-ups? Can you have forgotten how for ages and ages—three or four
days, even—you refrained from drinking water with your mouth full of food, from
leaving your handkerchief about in obvious spots natural and convenient, how you sternly
denied yourself the pleasure of drawing your hoop stick along the front railings—because,
though you enjoyed this musical exercise, others did not? And how, all through the
interminable period of self-denial, you heartened yourself to these dismal refrainings by
the warm comfortable thought, "Won't they be pleased?"—and how they never were. They
took it all as a matter of course. To them, because they had forgotten how it felt to be a
child, all your heroic sacrifices and renunciations counted as nothing. To them it was
natural that a child should keep his fingers out of his mouth, and off the tail of Puss,
should keep his feet still and his handkerchief in his pocket, should do the suitable things
with meat, drink, and hoop-sticks. They never noticed, and so they never praised. But
when, worn out by long abstinence from natural joys, natural relaxations, you broke one
of those rules which seemed to you so useless and so arbitrary, then they noticed fast
enough.
THE TAIL OF PUSS.
"Can you never remember," they said, "just a simple thing like not biting your nails?"
Bitter aloes following, no doubt. Or, "I really should have thought," they would say, "that
considering the number of times I've spoken about it you would remember not to make
that frightful noise," with boots or hoop sticks or a blade of wet grass or what not. They
did not pause to think, in their earnest grown-up business of "bringing the boy up," how
many, how very many, and how seemingly silly, were the "don'ts" which you had to
remember. But you will not be like that: you will notice and approve, and most needful of
all, reward with praise the earnest, difficult refrainings of the child who is trying to please
you: who is trying to learn the long table of your commandments all beginning with
"Thou shalt not," and to practise them, not because these commandments appeal to him as
Page 51
reasonable or just or useful, but just because he loves you, wants to please you, and,
deepest need of love, wants you to be pleased with him.
A hasty yet determined effort at putting yourself in his place is the thing needed every
time you have to sit in judgment on the actions of another human being—most of all when
that human being is a little child. If we cultivated this habit we should not hurt other
people as we do. I have seen cruel things.
A little girl, suffering from a slight affection of the eye, was given by a sympathetic
aunt the run of a box of that aunt's old ball-dresses. She spent a whole hour in arranging a
costume which seemed to her to be of royal beauty. A crushed pink tulle dress, a many-
coloured striped Roman sash, white satin slippers, put on over the black strapped shoes,
and turning up very much at the toes. White gloves, very dirty and wrinkled like a
tortoise's legs over the plump dimpled arms. Hair dressed high on the head over a pad of
folded stockings, secured by hairpins borrowed from the housemaid. A wreath, of crushed
red calico roses from somebody's last summer's hat, some pearl beads, the property of
cook, and a blue heart out of a cracker—saved since Christmas.
"I am a beautiful Princess," said the child, and the housemaid responded heartily: "That
you are, ducky, and no mistake. Go and show mother."
But mother, when she was told that this stumbling, long-tailed bundle of crushed finery
was a beautiful Princess, laughed and said, "Princess Rag-Bag, I should say."
"It's only pretending, you know," the child explained, wondering why explanations
should be needed by mother and not by Eliza.
The mother laughed again. "I shouldn't pretend to be a Princess with that great stye in
my eye," she said, and thought no more about it.
But the child remembers to this day how she slunk away and tore off the beautiful
Princess-clothes, and cried and cried and cried, and wished that she was dead. Children
really do wish that, sometimes.
Another form of cruelty is mere carelessness. A child spends hours in preparing some
surprise for you—decorates your room with flowers, not in the best taste perhaps, and
fading maybe before your impatiently awaited arrival—or ties scarves and handkerchiefs
to the banisters to represent flags at your home-coming.
"Very pretty, dear," you say carelessly, hardly looking—and the child sees that you
hardly look, "and now clear it all away, there's a dear!"
The child clears it all away, and with the dying flowers something else is cleared away,
something that will no more live again than will the faded flowers.
Be generous of praise—it is the dew that waters the budding flowers of kindness and
love and unselfishness: it is to all that is best in the child the true Elixir of Life.
deepest need of love, wants you to be pleased with him.
A hasty yet determined effort at putting yourself in his place is the thing needed every
time you have to sit in judgment on the actions of another human being—most of all when
that human being is a little child. If we cultivated this habit we should not hurt other
people as we do. I have seen cruel things.
A little girl, suffering from a slight affection of the eye, was given by a sympathetic
aunt the run of a box of that aunt's old ball-dresses. She spent a whole hour in arranging a
costume which seemed to her to be of royal beauty. A crushed pink tulle dress, a many-
coloured striped Roman sash, white satin slippers, put on over the black strapped shoes,
and turning up very much at the toes. White gloves, very dirty and wrinkled like a
tortoise's legs over the plump dimpled arms. Hair dressed high on the head over a pad of
folded stockings, secured by hairpins borrowed from the housemaid. A wreath, of crushed
red calico roses from somebody's last summer's hat, some pearl beads, the property of
cook, and a blue heart out of a cracker—saved since Christmas.
"I am a beautiful Princess," said the child, and the housemaid responded heartily: "That
you are, ducky, and no mistake. Go and show mother."
But mother, when she was told that this stumbling, long-tailed bundle of crushed finery
was a beautiful Princess, laughed and said, "Princess Rag-Bag, I should say."
"It's only pretending, you know," the child explained, wondering why explanations
should be needed by mother and not by Eliza.
The mother laughed again. "I shouldn't pretend to be a Princess with that great stye in
my eye," she said, and thought no more about it.
But the child remembers to this day how she slunk away and tore off the beautiful
Princess-clothes, and cried and cried and cried, and wished that she was dead. Children
really do wish that, sometimes.
Another form of cruelty is mere carelessness. A child spends hours in preparing some
surprise for you—decorates your room with flowers, not in the best taste perhaps, and
fading maybe before your impatiently awaited arrival—or ties scarves and handkerchiefs
to the banisters to represent flags at your home-coming.
"Very pretty, dear," you say carelessly, hardly looking—and the child sees that you
hardly look, "and now clear it all away, there's a dear!"
The child clears it all away, and with the dying flowers something else is cleared away,
something that will no more live again than will the faded flowers.
Be generous of praise—it is the dew that waters the budding flowers of kindness and
love and unselfishness: it is to all that is best in the child the true Elixir of Life.
Page 52
Page 53
CHAPTER IX
Praise and Punishment
THE OTHER HALF OF THE CITY.
While admitting that no pains can be too great, no labours too arduous to spend upon the
education of the child, we must not shut our eyes to the fact that the sacrifice of the
grown-up may often be better for him—or much more often her—than it is for the child
for whom that sacrifice is made. There is a certain danger that the enthusiastic educator,
passionately desiring to sacrifice her whole life, may incidentally, and quite without
meaning it, sacrifice something very vital in the child. For the child whose every want is
anticipated, whose every thought is considered, who is surrounded by the softness of love
and the sweetness of sympathy, is not unlikely to disappoint and dismay the fond parent or
guardian, pastor or master, by growing up selfish, cowardly, heartless and ungrateful; with
no capacity for obedience, no power of endurance, no hardihood, no resource—whining
in adversity and intolerable in success. The object of education is to fit the child for the
life of the man. Once it was held that a rigorous discipline, enforced by violence, was the
best preparation for the life which is never too easy or too soft. Now we have changed all
that, and there is some danger that the pendulum may swing too far, and that the aim of
education may come to mean only the ensuring of a happy childhood, without arming the
child for the battle of life. It is right that to the educator the child should be the prime
object, the centre of the universe, the prime consideration to which every other
Praise and Punishment
THE OTHER HALF OF THE CITY.
While admitting that no pains can be too great, no labours too arduous to spend upon the
education of the child, we must not shut our eyes to the fact that the sacrifice of the
grown-up may often be better for him—or much more often her—than it is for the child
for whom that sacrifice is made. There is a certain danger that the enthusiastic educator,
passionately desiring to sacrifice her whole life, may incidentally, and quite without
meaning it, sacrifice something very vital in the child. For the child whose every want is
anticipated, whose every thought is considered, who is surrounded by the softness of love
and the sweetness of sympathy, is not unlikely to disappoint and dismay the fond parent or
guardian, pastor or master, by growing up selfish, cowardly, heartless and ungrateful; with
no capacity for obedience, no power of endurance, no hardihood, no resource—whining
in adversity and intolerable in success. The object of education is to fit the child for the
life of the man. Once it was held that a rigorous discipline, enforced by violence, was the
best preparation for the life which is never too easy or too soft. Now we have changed all
that, and there is some danger that the pendulum may swing too far, and that the aim of
education may come to mean only the ensuring of a happy childhood, without arming the
child for the battle of life. It is right that to the educator the child should be the prime
object, the centre of the universe, the prime consideration to which every other
Page 54
consideration must give way. But there is the danger that the child may become his own
prime object, not only the centre of his own universe, but its circumference, and cherish,
deeply rooted in his inmost soul, the conviction that all other considerations should and
will give way to his desires.
Life, we know, will teach him, in her rough, hard school, that he is only the centre of
his own universe in that sense in which the same is true of us all—that far from being the
prime object of the world which surrounds him, he himself counts for little or nothing,
except to those who love him—and that the consideration he receives will not be, as was
the consideration lavished on him in his childhood, free, ungrudging, and invariable, but
will be conditioned by the services he renders to others and the extent to which he can be
to them pleasant or useful. Life, it is true, will teach him all this, but if her teaching be a
course of lessons in a wholly new subject, they will be very difficult to learn, and the
learning will hurt. Whereas if, from the very beginning, the child is taught to understand
the interdependence of human beings, the fact that rights involve duties and that duties
confer rights, he will be able to apply and to use for his own help the lessons which later
life will teach him. More, he will have at the outset of life the advantage which one with a
clear conception of rights and duties has over one who only sees life as a muddle and
maze of things that are "jolly hard lines." They suffer as without hope who see that the
world needs mending, and have never made up their minds what sort of world they would
like. Whereas the child to whom, quite early, the lesson of human solidarity has been
taught will, when he shall be a man, know very well what he wants, and will be able,
however humbly, to help, in his day and generation, to re-mould the world to the fashion
of his desire.
It is not difficult to teach children the duties of kindness and helpfulness to others, and
the duty of public spirit and loyalty to their fellow-men. A healthy child is active,
energetic, and deeply desirous of using his senses and his faculties. It is possible to assign
to quite a small child certain duties, but the wise educator will manage to make such
duties privileges and not tasks. The system of sentencing children to the performance of
useful offices by way of punishment is abominable. It gives them for ever a distaste for
that particular form of social service.
If we must punish, let us not permit the punishments to trench on the province of
useful and, in good conditions, pleasant tasks. Give the boy an imposition rather than an
order to weed the shrubbery walk; set the girl to learn a French verb rather than to hem
dusters. The consciousness of being useful is very dear to children—it is worth while to
feel and to show gratitude to them for all services rendered, and though it may be, as they
say, more trouble than it is worth to teach the children to help effectually, that only means
that it is more trouble than the help they give is worth. What is really valuable is the
cultivation of the sense that it is a good and pleasant thing to help mother to wash up, to
help father to water the geraniums, and, further, a thing which will make father and
mother pleased and grateful. Children, like the rest of us, love to feel themselves
important. Is it not well that they should feel themselves important as givers, and not as
claimants only?
prime object, not only the centre of his own universe, but its circumference, and cherish,
deeply rooted in his inmost soul, the conviction that all other considerations should and
will give way to his desires.
Life, we know, will teach him, in her rough, hard school, that he is only the centre of
his own universe in that sense in which the same is true of us all—that far from being the
prime object of the world which surrounds him, he himself counts for little or nothing,
except to those who love him—and that the consideration he receives will not be, as was
the consideration lavished on him in his childhood, free, ungrudging, and invariable, but
will be conditioned by the services he renders to others and the extent to which he can be
to them pleasant or useful. Life, it is true, will teach him all this, but if her teaching be a
course of lessons in a wholly new subject, they will be very difficult to learn, and the
learning will hurt. Whereas if, from the very beginning, the child is taught to understand
the interdependence of human beings, the fact that rights involve duties and that duties
confer rights, he will be able to apply and to use for his own help the lessons which later
life will teach him. More, he will have at the outset of life the advantage which one with a
clear conception of rights and duties has over one who only sees life as a muddle and
maze of things that are "jolly hard lines." They suffer as without hope who see that the
world needs mending, and have never made up their minds what sort of world they would
like. Whereas the child to whom, quite early, the lesson of human solidarity has been
taught will, when he shall be a man, know very well what he wants, and will be able,
however humbly, to help, in his day and generation, to re-mould the world to the fashion
of his desire.
It is not difficult to teach children the duties of kindness and helpfulness to others, and
the duty of public spirit and loyalty to their fellow-men. A healthy child is active,
energetic, and deeply desirous of using his senses and his faculties. It is possible to assign
to quite a small child certain duties, but the wise educator will manage to make such
duties privileges and not tasks. The system of sentencing children to the performance of
useful offices by way of punishment is abominable. It gives them for ever a distaste for
that particular form of social service.
If we must punish, let us not permit the punishments to trench on the province of
useful and, in good conditions, pleasant tasks. Give the boy an imposition rather than an
order to weed the shrubbery walk; set the girl to learn a French verb rather than to hem
dusters. The consciousness of being useful is very dear to children—it is worth while to
feel and to show gratitude to them for all services rendered, and though it may be, as they
say, more trouble than it is worth to teach the children to help effectually, that only means
that it is more trouble than the help they give is worth. What is really valuable is the
cultivation of the sense that it is a good and pleasant thing to help mother to wash up, to
help father to water the geraniums, and, further, a thing which will make father and
mother pleased and grateful. Children, like the rest of us, love to feel themselves
important. Is it not well that they should feel themselves important as givers, and not as
claimants only?
Page 55
The tale of their public obligations may well begin with the lesson that it is part of the
duty of a citizen to help to keep his city, his country, clean and beautiful. Therefore, we
must not leave nasty traces of our presence in street or meadow—such traces as orange-
peel, banana-skins, and the greasy bag that once held the bun or the bull's-eye. And it is
quite as important to learn what we should as what we should not do. The idea and
organisation of the Boy Scouts is a fine object-lesson in the way of training children to be
good citizens. The duties of a citizen should be taught in all schools: they are more
important than the latitude of Cathay and the industries of Kamskatka. Even the smallest
children could learn something of this branch of education. I should like to write a little
book of Moral Songs for Young Citizens, only I wouldn't call it that. The songs in it might
take the place of "Mary had a little lamb" or whatever it is that they make the infants learn
by heart. One of them might go something like this:
I must not steal, and I must learn
Nothing is mine that I do not earn.
I must try in work and play
To make things beautiful every day.
I must be kind to every one
And never let cruel things be done.
I must be brave, and I must try
When I am hurt never to cry,
And always laugh as much as I can
And be glad that I'm going to be a man,
To work for my living and help the rest,
And never do less than my very best.
Another might begin:
I must not litter the park or the street
With bits of paper or things to eat:
I must not pick the public flowers
They are not mine, but they are ours. . . .
And so on. Simple rhymes learned when you are very young stay with you all your life.
The duties and refrainings just touched on here might be elaborated in different poems.
There might be one on being brave, and another on prompt obedience to the word of
command. There is no position in life where the habit of obedience to your superior
officer is not of value. To teach obedience without bullying would be quite easy: with very
little children it could take the form of a game, in which a series of orders were given—
for the performance of such actions as occur in the mulberry bush; and the competition
among the children to be the first to obey the new order would quicken the child's mind
and body, while the habit of obedience to the word of command would be firmly planted,
so that it would grow with the child's growth and adapt itself to the needs of life. I would
write more than one poem, I think, about the green country and the shame it is that those
who should love and protect it desecrate it as they do. Let it be the pride of the child that
he is not of the sort of people who leave greasy papers lying about in woods, broken
bottles in meadows, and old sardine tins among the rushes at the margin of cool streams.
duty of a citizen to help to keep his city, his country, clean and beautiful. Therefore, we
must not leave nasty traces of our presence in street or meadow—such traces as orange-
peel, banana-skins, and the greasy bag that once held the bun or the bull's-eye. And it is
quite as important to learn what we should as what we should not do. The idea and
organisation of the Boy Scouts is a fine object-lesson in the way of training children to be
good citizens. The duties of a citizen should be taught in all schools: they are more
important than the latitude of Cathay and the industries of Kamskatka. Even the smallest
children could learn something of this branch of education. I should like to write a little
book of Moral Songs for Young Citizens, only I wouldn't call it that. The songs in it might
take the place of "Mary had a little lamb" or whatever it is that they make the infants learn
by heart. One of them might go something like this:
I must not steal, and I must learn
Nothing is mine that I do not earn.
I must try in work and play
To make things beautiful every day.
I must be kind to every one
And never let cruel things be done.
I must be brave, and I must try
When I am hurt never to cry,
And always laugh as much as I can
And be glad that I'm going to be a man,
To work for my living and help the rest,
And never do less than my very best.
Another might begin:
I must not litter the park or the street
With bits of paper or things to eat:
I must not pick the public flowers
They are not mine, but they are ours. . . .
And so on. Simple rhymes learned when you are very young stay with you all your life.
The duties and refrainings just touched on here might be elaborated in different poems.
There might be one on being brave, and another on prompt obedience to the word of
command. There is no position in life where the habit of obedience to your superior
officer is not of value. To teach obedience without bullying would be quite easy: with very
little children it could take the form of a game, in which a series of orders were given—
for the performance of such actions as occur in the mulberry bush; and the competition
among the children to be the first to obey the new order would quicken the child's mind
and body, while the habit of obedience to the word of command would be firmly planted,
so that it would grow with the child's growth and adapt itself to the needs of life. I would
write more than one poem, I think, about the green country and the shame it is that those
who should love and protect it desecrate it as they do. Let it be the pride of the child that
he is not of the sort of people who leave greasy papers lying about in woods, broken
bottles in meadows, and old sardine tins among the rushes at the margin of cool streams.
Page 56
Such people touch no foot of land that they do not desecrate and defile. Wherever they are
suffered to be, there they leave behind them the vilest leavings. Filthy papers, the rinds
and skins of fruit, crusts and parings, jagged tins, smashed bottles, straw and shavings and
empty stained cardboard boxes. They leave it all, openly and shamelessly, making the
magic meadows sordid as a suburb, and carrying into the very heart of the country the
vulgarities of the street corner. It is time, indeed, that certain of the finer duties of
citizenship were taught in all schools, Harrow as well as Houndsditch, Eton as well as
Borstal. And one of the first of these is the keeping of the beauty of beautiful places
unsmirched, the duty of preserving for others the beauty which we ourselves admire, the
duty of burning bits of paper and burying pieces of orange-peel. If there is not time to
teach geography as well as the duties and decencies of a citizen, the geography should go,
and the duties and decencies be taught. For what is the use of knowing the names of
places if you do not know that places should be beautiful, and what is the use of knowing
how many counties there are in England unless you know also that every field and every
tree and every stream in every one of those counties is a precious gift of God not to be
desecrated by shameless refuse and garbage, but to be cared for as one cares for one's
garden, and loved, as one should love every inch of our England, this garden-land more
beautiful than any garden in the world?
A child should be taught to read almost as soon as it has learned to speak. I can
remember my fourth birthday, but I cannot remember a time when I could not read.
Without going into details as to the merits of different methods of teaching, I may say that
a good many words may be taught before it is necessary to teach the letters—that reading
should precede spelling—that CAT should be presented whole, as the symbol of Cat—and
that the dissection of it into C.A.T. should come later. I believe that children taught in this
way, and taught young, will not in after life be tortured by the difficulties of spelling.
They will spell naturally, as they speak or walk. Of the value of the accomplishment of
reading, as a let-off to parents and guardians, it would be impossible to speak too highly.
It keeps the child busy, amused, still and quiet. The value to the child himself is not less.
Nor is it only that the matter of his reading stores his mind with new material. To him also
it is a good thing that he should sometimes be still and quiet, and at the same time
interested and occupied. Of books for little children there are plenty—not fine literature, it
is true—but harmless. As the child grows older he will want more books, and different
books—and if you insist on personally conducting him on his grand tour through
literature he will probably miss a good many places that he would like to go to. For a
child from ten onwards it is no bad thing to give the run of a good general library. When
he has exhausted the story books he will read the ballads, the histories and the travels, and
may even nibble at science, poetry, or philosophy. I myself, at the age of thirteen, browsed
contentedly in such a library—where Percy's anecdotes in thirty-nine volumes or so
divided my attention with Hume, Locke and Berkeley. I even read Burton's Anatomy of
Melancholy, and was none the worse for it. It is astonishing how little harm comes to
children through books. Unless they have been taught by servants' chatter how to look for
the "harm," they do not find it. I do not mean that absolutely every book is fit for a child's
reading, but if you allow the reading of the Old Testament it is mere imbecility to insist
suffered to be, there they leave behind them the vilest leavings. Filthy papers, the rinds
and skins of fruit, crusts and parings, jagged tins, smashed bottles, straw and shavings and
empty stained cardboard boxes. They leave it all, openly and shamelessly, making the
magic meadows sordid as a suburb, and carrying into the very heart of the country the
vulgarities of the street corner. It is time, indeed, that certain of the finer duties of
citizenship were taught in all schools, Harrow as well as Houndsditch, Eton as well as
Borstal. And one of the first of these is the keeping of the beauty of beautiful places
unsmirched, the duty of preserving for others the beauty which we ourselves admire, the
duty of burning bits of paper and burying pieces of orange-peel. If there is not time to
teach geography as well as the duties and decencies of a citizen, the geography should go,
and the duties and decencies be taught. For what is the use of knowing the names of
places if you do not know that places should be beautiful, and what is the use of knowing
how many counties there are in England unless you know also that every field and every
tree and every stream in every one of those counties is a precious gift of God not to be
desecrated by shameless refuse and garbage, but to be cared for as one cares for one's
garden, and loved, as one should love every inch of our England, this garden-land more
beautiful than any garden in the world?
A child should be taught to read almost as soon as it has learned to speak. I can
remember my fourth birthday, but I cannot remember a time when I could not read.
Without going into details as to the merits of different methods of teaching, I may say that
a good many words may be taught before it is necessary to teach the letters—that reading
should precede spelling—that CAT should be presented whole, as the symbol of Cat—and
that the dissection of it into C.A.T. should come later. I believe that children taught in this
way, and taught young, will not in after life be tortured by the difficulties of spelling.
They will spell naturally, as they speak or walk. Of the value of the accomplishment of
reading, as a let-off to parents and guardians, it would be impossible to speak too highly.
It keeps the child busy, amused, still and quiet. The value to the child himself is not less.
Nor is it only that the matter of his reading stores his mind with new material. To him also
it is a good thing that he should sometimes be still and quiet, and at the same time
interested and occupied. Of books for little children there are plenty—not fine literature, it
is true—but harmless. As the child grows older he will want more books, and different
books—and if you insist on personally conducting him on his grand tour through
literature he will probably miss a good many places that he would like to go to. For a
child from ten onwards it is no bad thing to give the run of a good general library. When
he has exhausted the story books he will read the ballads, the histories and the travels, and
may even nibble at science, poetry, or philosophy. I myself, at the age of thirteen, browsed
contentedly in such a library—where Percy's anecdotes in thirty-nine volumes or so
divided my attention with Hume, Locke and Berkeley. I even read Burton's Anatomy of
Melancholy, and was none the worse for it. It is astonishing how little harm comes to
children through books. Unless they have been taught by servants' chatter how to look for
the "harm," they do not find it. I do not mean that absolutely every book is fit for a child's
reading, but if you allow the reading of the Old Testament it is mere imbecility to insist
Page 57
that all the rest of your child's reading shall ignore the facts of life. You can always have a
locked book-case if you choose: only see to it that the doors are not of glass, for the
forbidden is always the desired.
As regards the facts of life, by which I mean the physiological facts about which there
is so much needless and vain concealment, there is, it seems to me, only one rule. If your
child has learned to love and trust you it will come to you with its questions, instead of
going to the housemaid or the groom. Answer all its questions truthfully, even at the cost
of a little trouble in formulating your answers. Do not leave the child to learn the truth
about its body and its birth from vulgar and tainted sources. There is absolutely nothing
that you cannot decently tell a child when it has reached the age when it understands that
certain things are not fit subjects for public conversation—and until it has reached that age
it will not ask that sort of questions. There is no difficulty in making children understand
that their digestive processes are not to be discussed in general society, and it is quite easy
to explain to them that other physiological processes are also to be avoided as subjects for
general conversation. The Cat and her family will help you to explain all that the child
wants to know. The child should be taught that its body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost,
and that it is our duty to keep our bodies healthy, clean, and well-exercised, just as we
should try to keep our minds strong and active, and our hearts tender and pure. And one
need not always "talk down" to children: they understand far better than you think. They
are always flattered by talk that rises now and then above the level of their understanding.
And if they do not understand they will tell you so, and you can simplify. In talking of the
subjects which interest them, you need not be afraid of being too clever. For even if they
do not ask, your instinct and the child's eyes will, if there be love and trust between you,
tell you when you are getting out of its depth. But there must be love and trust: without
that all education outside book-learning is for ever impossible.
locked book-case if you choose: only see to it that the doors are not of glass, for the
forbidden is always the desired.
As regards the facts of life, by which I mean the physiological facts about which there
is so much needless and vain concealment, there is, it seems to me, only one rule. If your
child has learned to love and trust you it will come to you with its questions, instead of
going to the housemaid or the groom. Answer all its questions truthfully, even at the cost
of a little trouble in formulating your answers. Do not leave the child to learn the truth
about its body and its birth from vulgar and tainted sources. There is absolutely nothing
that you cannot decently tell a child when it has reached the age when it understands that
certain things are not fit subjects for public conversation—and until it has reached that age
it will not ask that sort of questions. There is no difficulty in making children understand
that their digestive processes are not to be discussed in general society, and it is quite easy
to explain to them that other physiological processes are also to be avoided as subjects for
general conversation. The Cat and her family will help you to explain all that the child
wants to know. The child should be taught that its body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost,
and that it is our duty to keep our bodies healthy, clean, and well-exercised, just as we
should try to keep our minds strong and active, and our hearts tender and pure. And one
need not always "talk down" to children: they understand far better than you think. They
are always flattered by talk that rises now and then above the level of their understanding.
And if they do not understand they will tell you so, and you can simplify. In talking of the
subjects which interest them, you need not be afraid of being too clever. For even if they
do not ask, your instinct and the child's eyes will, if there be love and trust between you,
tell you when you are getting out of its depth. But there must be love and trust: without
that all education outside book-learning is for ever impossible.
Page 58
CHAPTER X
Page 59
The One Thing Needful
The most ardent advocate of our present civilisation, the blindest
worshipper of what we call progress, can hardly fail to be aware of the
steadily increasing and brutal ugliness of life. Civilisation, whatever else it
is, is a state in which a few people have the chance of living beautifully—
those who take that chance are fewer still—and the enormous majority live,
by no choice or will of their own, lives which at the best are uncomfortable,
anxious, and lacking in beauty, and at the worst are so ugly, diseased,
desperate, and wretched that those who feel their condition most can hardly
bear to think of them, and those who have not imagination enough to feel it
fully yet cannot bear it unless they succeed in persuading themselves that
the poor of this world are the heirs of the next, while hoping, at the same
time, that a portion of Lazarus's heavenly legacy may, after all, be reserved
for Dives.
The hideous disfigurement of lovely hills and dales with factories and
mines and pot banks—coal, cinder, and slag; the defilement of bright rivers
with the refuse of oil and dye works; the eating up of the green country by
greedy, long, creeping yellow caterpillars of streets; the smoke and fog that
veil the sun in heaven; the sordid enamelled iron advertisements that scar
the fields of earth—all the torn paper and straw and dirt and disorder spring
from one root. And from the same root spring pride, anger, cruelty, and
sycophancy, the mean subservience of the poor and the mean arrogance of
the rich. As the fair face of the green country is disfigured by all this
machinery which ministers to the hope of getting rich, so is the face of man
marred by the fear of getting poor. Look at the faces you see in the street—
old and young, gay and sad—on all there is the brand of anxiety, a terrible
anxiety that never rests, a fear that never sleeps, the anxiety for the future:
the fear of poverty for the rich, the fear of starvation for the poor. Think of
the miles and miles of sordid squalor and suffering in the East of London—
not in comfortable Whitechapel, but out Canning Town way; think of
Barking and Plaistow and Plashet and Bow—then think of Park Lane and
Bond Street. And if your eyes are not blinded, the West is no less terrible
than the East. If you want to be sure of this, bring a hungry, ragged child
from that Eastern land and set it outside a West End restaurant; let it press
its dirty little face against the plate glass and gaze at the well-to-do people
The most ardent advocate of our present civilisation, the blindest
worshipper of what we call progress, can hardly fail to be aware of the
steadily increasing and brutal ugliness of life. Civilisation, whatever else it
is, is a state in which a few people have the chance of living beautifully—
those who take that chance are fewer still—and the enormous majority live,
by no choice or will of their own, lives which at the best are uncomfortable,
anxious, and lacking in beauty, and at the worst are so ugly, diseased,
desperate, and wretched that those who feel their condition most can hardly
bear to think of them, and those who have not imagination enough to feel it
fully yet cannot bear it unless they succeed in persuading themselves that
the poor of this world are the heirs of the next, while hoping, at the same
time, that a portion of Lazarus's heavenly legacy may, after all, be reserved
for Dives.
The hideous disfigurement of lovely hills and dales with factories and
mines and pot banks—coal, cinder, and slag; the defilement of bright rivers
with the refuse of oil and dye works; the eating up of the green country by
greedy, long, creeping yellow caterpillars of streets; the smoke and fog that
veil the sun in heaven; the sordid enamelled iron advertisements that scar
the fields of earth—all the torn paper and straw and dirt and disorder spring
from one root. And from the same root spring pride, anger, cruelty, and
sycophancy, the mean subservience of the poor and the mean arrogance of
the rich. As the fair face of the green country is disfigured by all this
machinery which ministers to the hope of getting rich, so is the face of man
marred by the fear of getting poor. Look at the faces you see in the street—
old and young, gay and sad—on all there is the brand of anxiety, a terrible
anxiety that never rests, a fear that never sleeps, the anxiety for the future:
the fear of poverty for the rich, the fear of starvation for the poor. Think of
the miles and miles of sordid squalor and suffering in the East of London—
not in comfortable Whitechapel, but out Canning Town way; think of
Barking and Plaistow and Plashet and Bow—then think of Park Lane and
Bond Street. And if your eyes are not blinded, the West is no less terrible
than the East. If you want to be sure of this, bring a hungry, ragged child
from that Eastern land and set it outside a West End restaurant; let it press
its dirty little face against the plate glass and gaze at the well-to-do people
Page 60
gorging and guzzling round the bright tables inside. The diners may be
smart, the ragged child may be picturesque—but bring the two together, and
consider the conjunction.
THE HIDEOUS DISFIGUREMENT.
And all this ugliness springs from the same cause. As Ruskin says: "We
have forgotten God." We have therefore forgotten His attributes, mercy,
loving-kindness, justice, truth, and beauty. Their names are still on our lips,
but the great, stupid, crashing, blundering machine which we call
civilisation knows them not. The Devil's gospel of laissez-faire still inspires
the calloused heart of man. Each for himself, and Mammon for the
foremost. We no longer care that life should be beautiful for all God's
children—we wish it to be beautiful for us and forget who, as we wish that
wish, becomes our foster-father. There can be no healing of the great wound
in the body of mankind till each one of us would die rather than see the
ugliness of a wound on the body of the least of these our brethren. But so
dulled and stupefied is our sense of beauty, our sense of brotherhood, that
our brother's wounds do not hurt us. We have not imagination enough to
know how it feels to be wounded. Just as we have not imagination enough
to see the green fields that lie crushed where Manchester sprawls in the
smart, the ragged child may be picturesque—but bring the two together, and
consider the conjunction.
THE HIDEOUS DISFIGUREMENT.
And all this ugliness springs from the same cause. As Ruskin says: "We
have forgotten God." We have therefore forgotten His attributes, mercy,
loving-kindness, justice, truth, and beauty. Their names are still on our lips,
but the great, stupid, crashing, blundering machine which we call
civilisation knows them not. The Devil's gospel of laissez-faire still inspires
the calloused heart of man. Each for himself, and Mammon for the
foremost. We no longer care that life should be beautiful for all God's
children—we wish it to be beautiful for us and forget who, as we wish that
wish, becomes our foster-father. There can be no healing of the great wound
in the body of mankind till each one of us would die rather than see the
ugliness of a wound on the body of the least of these our brethren. But so
dulled and stupefied is our sense of beauty, our sense of brotherhood, that
our brother's wounds do not hurt us. We have not imagination enough to
know how it feels to be wounded. Just as we have not imagination enough
to see the green fields that lie crushed where Manchester sprawls in the
Page 61
smoke—the fair hills and streams on which has grown the loathsome
fungus of Stockport.
OF LOVELY HILLS AND DALES
Now I do believe that this insensitiveness to ugliness and misery, this
blindness to wanton befouling of human life and the green world, comes
less from the corruption of man's heart than from the emptiness of the
teaching which man receives when he is good and little and a child. The
teaching in our schools is almost wholly materialistic. The child is taught
the botanical name of the orange—dissects it and its flower and perhaps
learns the Latin names of the flower and fruit; but it is not taught that
oranges are things you will be pleased with yourself for giving up to some
one who is thirstier than you are—or that to throw orange-peel on the
pavement where some one may slip on it, fall and hurt himself, is as mean a
trick as stealing a penny from a blind man. We teach the children about the
wonders of gases and ethers, but we do not explain to them that furnaces
ought to consume their own smoke, or why. The children learn of acids and
starches, but not that it is a disgraceful thing to adulterate beer and bread.
The rules of multiplication and subtraction are taught in schools, but not the
old rule, "If any will not work, neither shall he eat."
fungus of Stockport.
OF LOVELY HILLS AND DALES
Now I do believe that this insensitiveness to ugliness and misery, this
blindness to wanton befouling of human life and the green world, comes
less from the corruption of man's heart than from the emptiness of the
teaching which man receives when he is good and little and a child. The
teaching in our schools is almost wholly materialistic. The child is taught
the botanical name of the orange—dissects it and its flower and perhaps
learns the Latin names of the flower and fruit; but it is not taught that
oranges are things you will be pleased with yourself for giving up to some
one who is thirstier than you are—or that to throw orange-peel on the
pavement where some one may slip on it, fall and hurt himself, is as mean a
trick as stealing a penny from a blind man. We teach the children about the
wonders of gases and ethers, but we do not explain to them that furnaces
ought to consume their own smoke, or why. The children learn of acids and
starches, but not that it is a disgraceful thing to adulterate beer and bread.
The rules of multiplication and subtraction are taught in schools, but not the
old rule, "If any will not work, neither shall he eat."
Page 62
There is no dogmatical teaching. That means a diet of dry bones. It
means that the child is never shown how to look for happiness in the
performance of acts which do not, on the face of them, look as though they
would make him happy. It is not explained to him that man's life and the
will of God are like a poem—God writes a line and man must make the
next line rhyme to it. When it does rhyme, then you get that happiness
which can only come from harmony. And when you do your best to make
your line rhyme and cannot—well, the Author of the first line knows that it
was your best that you did. God is shown, when He is shown at all, to our
modern children, as a sort of glorified head master, who will be
tremendously down on you if you break the rules: alternatively as a sort of
rich uncle who will give you things if you ask properly. He is not shown as
the Father to whom you can tell everything.
If you are successful in your work you win a prize and go home to your
people, and tell them that you are first in history, receiving their applause
without shame.
If you are good at games or athletics you can tell your mates that you
made two goals or eighty-three runs or whatever it is, and delight in their
admiration. If you are an athlete the applause of the bystanders is your right
and your reward.
But whom can you tell of the little intimate triumphs, the secret
successes, the temptations resisted, the kind things done, the gentle
refrainings, the noble darings of that struggling, bewildered, storm-tossed
little thing you call your soul?
God, your Father, is the only person to whom you can talk of these. To
him you can say: "Father, I wanted to pay Smith Minor out to-day for
something he did last week, and I didn't because I thought You wouldn't like
it. Are You pleased with Your boy?" Do they teach you this in schools or
give you any hint or hope of what you will feel when your Father answers:
"Yes, My son, I am pleased." Or do they teach you to say: "Father, I am
sorry I was a beast to-day, and I'll try not to do it again"—and tell you that a
Voice will answer, "I am sorry too, My son—but I am glad you told Me. Try
again, dear lad. And let Me help you"?
means that the child is never shown how to look for happiness in the
performance of acts which do not, on the face of them, look as though they
would make him happy. It is not explained to him that man's life and the
will of God are like a poem—God writes a line and man must make the
next line rhyme to it. When it does rhyme, then you get that happiness
which can only come from harmony. And when you do your best to make
your line rhyme and cannot—well, the Author of the first line knows that it
was your best that you did. God is shown, when He is shown at all, to our
modern children, as a sort of glorified head master, who will be
tremendously down on you if you break the rules: alternatively as a sort of
rich uncle who will give you things if you ask properly. He is not shown as
the Father to whom you can tell everything.
If you are successful in your work you win a prize and go home to your
people, and tell them that you are first in history, receiving their applause
without shame.
If you are good at games or athletics you can tell your mates that you
made two goals or eighty-three runs or whatever it is, and delight in their
admiration. If you are an athlete the applause of the bystanders is your right
and your reward.
But whom can you tell of the little intimate triumphs, the secret
successes, the temptations resisted, the kind things done, the gentle
refrainings, the noble darings of that struggling, bewildered, storm-tossed
little thing you call your soul?
God, your Father, is the only person to whom you can talk of these. To
him you can say: "Father, I wanted to pay Smith Minor out to-day for
something he did last week, and I didn't because I thought You wouldn't like
it. Are You pleased with Your boy?" Do they teach you this in schools or
give you any hint or hope of what you will feel when your Father answers:
"Yes, My son, I am pleased." Or do they teach you to say: "Father, I am
sorry I was a beast to-day, and I'll try not to do it again"—and tell you that a
Voice will answer, "I am sorry too, My son—but I am glad you told Me. Try
again, dear lad. And let Me help you"?
Page 63
As you show your Latin exes. to your master, so you should be taught to
show the leaves of your life to the only One who can read and understand
that blotted record. And if you learn to show that book every day there will
be less and less in it that you mind showing, and more and more that will
give you the glow and glory of the heart that comes to him who hears
"Faithful and good, well done."
You cannot suppose that your life is rhyming with the will of God when
you destroy the beauty of the country and of the lives of men so that you
may get rich and you and your children may live without working.
Can you imagine a company promoter who should say: "Father, I have
made a lot of money out of a company which has gone to pieces, and a lot
of other people are ruined, but I know that there must always be rich and
poor, and if I didn't do it some one else would"?
Or—"Father, I spoiled the green fields where children used to play and I
have built a lot of streets of hideous and uncomfortable houses, but they are
quite good enough for the working people. As long as they have such low
wages they can't live like human beings. And Thou knowest, O Father, that
wages are and must be regulated by the divine law of supply and demand."
Or—"Father, I have put sand in the sugar and poison in the beer, alum in
the bread and water in the milk, all these being, as Thou knowest, Father,
long-established trade customs."
Men can say these things to themselves and to each other, but there is
One to whom they cannot say them. It is of Him and not only of the
wonders of His Universe that I would have the children taught. But they are
only taught of the wonders, not of the Wonder-worker.
It is not that there are none who could teach, no initiates of the great and
simple mysteries, no keepers of the faith. There are such, but they are
muzzled, and the detestable horrors of civilisation go on in a community
which calls itself after the name of Christ. And so long as we have in our
schools this materialistic teaching, so long shall we raise up generation after
generation to support that civilisation and to keep it the damnable thing we
know.
show the leaves of your life to the only One who can read and understand
that blotted record. And if you learn to show that book every day there will
be less and less in it that you mind showing, and more and more that will
give you the glow and glory of the heart that comes to him who hears
"Faithful and good, well done."
You cannot suppose that your life is rhyming with the will of God when
you destroy the beauty of the country and of the lives of men so that you
may get rich and you and your children may live without working.
Can you imagine a company promoter who should say: "Father, I have
made a lot of money out of a company which has gone to pieces, and a lot
of other people are ruined, but I know that there must always be rich and
poor, and if I didn't do it some one else would"?
Or—"Father, I spoiled the green fields where children used to play and I
have built a lot of streets of hideous and uncomfortable houses, but they are
quite good enough for the working people. As long as they have such low
wages they can't live like human beings. And Thou knowest, O Father, that
wages are and must be regulated by the divine law of supply and demand."
Or—"Father, I have put sand in the sugar and poison in the beer, alum in
the bread and water in the milk, all these being, as Thou knowest, Father,
long-established trade customs."
Men can say these things to themselves and to each other, but there is
One to whom they cannot say them. It is of Him and not only of the
wonders of His Universe that I would have the children taught. But they are
only taught of the wonders, not of the Wonder-worker.
It is not that there are none who could teach, no initiates of the great and
simple mysteries, no keepers of the faith. There are such, but they are
muzzled, and the detestable horrors of civilisation go on in a community
which calls itself after the name of Christ. And so long as we have in our
schools this materialistic teaching, so long shall we raise up generation after
generation to support that civilisation and to keep it the damnable thing we
know.
Page 64
Talk goes on and goes on and goes on. There is talk now of a Great
Measure for the Reform of National Education, much talk—there will be
more. There will be much ink spilt, much breath wasted; we shall hear of
Montessori and Froebel and Pestalozzi, of Science and the Classics, of
opportunities of ladders of scholarships and prizes and endowments.
We shall hear how hard it is that the sons of the plumber should not be
able to go to Oxford and how desirable it is that daughters of the dustman
should sometimes take the Prix de Rome.
We shall be told how important are the telescope and the microscope,
and how right it is that children should know all about their little insides.
The one thing we shall not hear about will be the one thing needful.
A tottering Government may keep itself in power by such a measure, a
defeated party may, by it, bring itself back to office, but such a measure will
not keep the nation from perdition, nor bring back the soul of a man into the
true way.
We may build up as we will schemes of Education and Instruction, add
science to science, learning to learning, and facts to facts; but what we shall
build will be only a dead body unless it be informed by the breath of the
Spirit which maketh alive. For Education which teaches a man everything
but how to live to the glory of God and the service of man is not Education,
but only instruction; and it is the fruit of the tree, not of Life, but of Death.
Measure for the Reform of National Education, much talk—there will be
more. There will be much ink spilt, much breath wasted; we shall hear of
Montessori and Froebel and Pestalozzi, of Science and the Classics, of
opportunities of ladders of scholarships and prizes and endowments.
We shall hear how hard it is that the sons of the plumber should not be
able to go to Oxford and how desirable it is that daughters of the dustman
should sometimes take the Prix de Rome.
We shall be told how important are the telescope and the microscope,
and how right it is that children should know all about their little insides.
The one thing we shall not hear about will be the one thing needful.
A tottering Government may keep itself in power by such a measure, a
defeated party may, by it, bring itself back to office, but such a measure will
not keep the nation from perdition, nor bring back the soul of a man into the
true way.
We may build up as we will schemes of Education and Instruction, add
science to science, learning to learning, and facts to facts; but what we shall
build will be only a dead body unless it be informed by the breath of the
Spirit which maketh alive. For Education which teaches a man everything
but how to live to the glory of God and the service of man is not Education,
but only instruction; and it is the fruit of the tree, not of Life, but of Death.
Page 65
PART II
Page 66
CHAPTER I
Romance in Games
A sharp distinction can be drawn between games with toys and games
without them. In the latter the child's imagination has to supply everything,
in the former it supplements or corrects the suggestion of the toy. But in
both, as in every movement and desire of the natural child, it is imagination
which tints the picture and makes the whole enterprise worth while.
In hide-and-seek, that oldest of games, and still more in its sister "I spy,"
a little live streak of fear brought down from who knows what wild ancestry
lends to the game an excitement not to be found in games with bats and
balls and nets and bails and straightforward trappings bought at shops.
When you lurk in the shrubbery ready to spring out on the one who is
hunting you, and to become in your turn the hunter, you are no longer a
child, you are a red Indian or a Canadian settler, or a tiger or a black-fellow,
according to the measure of your dreams and the nature of the latest book of
your reading.
At this point it occurs to me that perhaps you who read may have
forgotten the difference between "Hide-and-seek" and "I spy." Hide-and-
seek is just what it says it is; half the players hide, and the others seek them
and there's an end of it. It is an interesting game, but flat compared with "I
spy." It has, however, this merit, that it can be played without those screams
to which grown-ups are, usually, so averse. Whereas I defy any one to play
"I spy" without screaming. Hide-and-seek is a calm game; the thing sought
for might almost as well be an inanimate object: it is the game of stoats
looking for pheasants' eggs, of bears looking for honey. But "I spy" is the
game of enemy looking for enemy: it calls for the virtues of fortitude,
endurance, courage—for the splendours of physical fitness, for aptness, for
speed. In "I spy" half the players hide and the others seek; but they seek not
an unresisting stationary object, but a keen, watchful retaliatory terror. They
seek, in shrubbery and garden, behind summer-house and conservatory, in
Romance in Games
A sharp distinction can be drawn between games with toys and games
without them. In the latter the child's imagination has to supply everything,
in the former it supplements or corrects the suggestion of the toy. But in
both, as in every movement and desire of the natural child, it is imagination
which tints the picture and makes the whole enterprise worth while.
In hide-and-seek, that oldest of games, and still more in its sister "I spy,"
a little live streak of fear brought down from who knows what wild ancestry
lends to the game an excitement not to be found in games with bats and
balls and nets and bails and straightforward trappings bought at shops.
When you lurk in the shrubbery ready to spring out on the one who is
hunting you, and to become in your turn the hunter, you are no longer a
child, you are a red Indian or a Canadian settler, or a tiger or a black-fellow,
according to the measure of your dreams and the nature of the latest book of
your reading.
At this point it occurs to me that perhaps you who read may have
forgotten the difference between "Hide-and-seek" and "I spy." Hide-and-
seek is just what it says it is; half the players hide, and the others seek them
and there's an end of it. It is an interesting game, but flat compared with "I
spy." It has, however, this merit, that it can be played without those screams
to which grown-ups are, usually, so averse. Whereas I defy any one to play
"I spy" without screaming. Hide-and-seek is a calm game; the thing sought
for might almost as well be an inanimate object: it is the game of stoats
looking for pheasants' eggs, of bears looking for honey. But "I spy" is the
game of enemy looking for enemy: it calls for the virtues of fortitude,
endurance, courage—for the splendours of physical fitness, for aptness, for
speed. In "I spy" half the players hide and the others seek; but they seek not
an unresisting stationary object, but a keen, watchful retaliatory terror. They
seek, in shrubbery and garden, behind summer-house and conservatory, in
Page 67
the shelter of tree, hedge, and arbour, for the enemy, and when that enemy
is found the seeker does not just say, "Oh, here you are"—that ending the
game. Far otherwise; the seeker in "I spy" goes warily, his heart in his
mouth—for, the moment he sees a hider, he must shout "I spy," adding the
hider's name. "I spy Jimmy!" he cries, and turning, flees at his best speed.
The hidden one follows after—the hunted becoming in one swift terrible
transition the hunter, and he who was the seeker flies with all the speed he
may, across country, to the appointed "home." The quarry unearthed has
become the pursuer and follows with yells. Grown-ups would always rather
that you played hide-and-seek—and can you wonder? But sometimes they
will concede to you "I spy" rights, and even join in the sport. It is always
well, in playing any game where anything may be trampled, such as
asparagus beds, or broken, such as windows, to have a grown-up or two on
your side. And by "your," here, of course I mean children. The habit of
years is not easily broken, and I am so much more used to writing for
children than of them.
Chevy Chase is a good old-fashioned game of courage and adventure.
Does any one play it now? No child can play it con amore who does not
know who it was who
When his legs were smitten off
He fought upon his stumps,
and to what bold heart the bitterest drop in the cup of defeat was "Earl
Percy sees my face——"
All wreathed with romance are the song-games, "Nuts in May," "There
came Three Knights," and the rest, where the up-and-down dancing
movement and the song of marriage-by-capture ends in a hard jolly tug-of-
war, and woe to the vanquished! This is a very old game—and there are
many words to it. One set I know, but I never have known the end. Little
boys in light trousers and short jackets and little girls in narrow frilled
gowns used to play it on the village green a hundred years ago. This is how
it began:
Up and down the green grass
This and that and thus,
Come along, my pretty maid,
is found the seeker does not just say, "Oh, here you are"—that ending the
game. Far otherwise; the seeker in "I spy" goes warily, his heart in his
mouth—for, the moment he sees a hider, he must shout "I spy," adding the
hider's name. "I spy Jimmy!" he cries, and turning, flees at his best speed.
The hidden one follows after—the hunted becoming in one swift terrible
transition the hunter, and he who was the seeker flies with all the speed he
may, across country, to the appointed "home." The quarry unearthed has
become the pursuer and follows with yells. Grown-ups would always rather
that you played hide-and-seek—and can you wonder? But sometimes they
will concede to you "I spy" rights, and even join in the sport. It is always
well, in playing any game where anything may be trampled, such as
asparagus beds, or broken, such as windows, to have a grown-up or two on
your side. And by "your," here, of course I mean children. The habit of
years is not easily broken, and I am so much more used to writing for
children than of them.
Chevy Chase is a good old-fashioned game of courage and adventure.
Does any one play it now? No child can play it con amore who does not
know who it was who
When his legs were smitten off
He fought upon his stumps,
and to what bold heart the bitterest drop in the cup of defeat was "Earl
Percy sees my face——"
All wreathed with romance are the song-games, "Nuts in May," "There
came Three Knights," and the rest, where the up-and-down dancing
movement and the song of marriage-by-capture ends in a hard jolly tug-of-
war, and woe to the vanquished! This is a very old game—and there are
many words to it. One set I know, but I never have known the end. Little
boys in light trousers and short jackets and little girls in narrow frilled
gowns used to play it on the village green a hundred years ago. This is how
it began:
Up and down the green grass
This and that and thus,
Come along, my pretty maid,
Page 68
And take a walk with us;
You shall have a duck, my dear,
And you shall have a drake,
And you shall have a handsome man,
For your father's sake.
My mother told me all of that song-game, and that is all of it that I can
remember. She always said she would write it down, and I always thought
there was plenty of time, and somehow there was not, and so I do not know
the end. Perhaps Mr. Charles Marson, who first found out the Somerset
folk-songs of which Mr. Somebody Else now so mysteriously gets all the
credit, may know the end of these verses. If he does, and if he sees this,
perhaps he will write and tell me.
This game of come and go and give and take is alive in France; witness
the old song:
Qu'est-ce qui passe ici si tard,
Compagnons de la Marjolaine?
Qu'est-ce qui passe ici si tard
Toujours si gai?
Ce sont les cavaliers du Roi,
Compagnons de la Marjolaine.
Ce sont les cavaliers du Roi
Toujours si gais.
Et que veulent ces cavaliers,
Compagnons de la Marjolaine?
Et que veulent ces cavaliers
Toujours si gais?
Des jeunes filles à marier,
Compagnons de la Marjolaine;
Des jeunes filles à marier,
Toujours si gais.
You shall have a duck, my dear,
And you shall have a drake,
And you shall have a handsome man,
For your father's sake.
My mother told me all of that song-game, and that is all of it that I can
remember. She always said she would write it down, and I always thought
there was plenty of time, and somehow there was not, and so I do not know
the end. Perhaps Mr. Charles Marson, who first found out the Somerset
folk-songs of which Mr. Somebody Else now so mysteriously gets all the
credit, may know the end of these verses. If he does, and if he sees this,
perhaps he will write and tell me.
This game of come and go and give and take is alive in France; witness
the old song:
Qu'est-ce qui passe ici si tard,
Compagnons de la Marjolaine?
Qu'est-ce qui passe ici si tard
Toujours si gai?
Ce sont les cavaliers du Roi,
Compagnons de la Marjolaine.
Ce sont les cavaliers du Roi
Toujours si gais.
Et que veulent ces cavaliers,
Compagnons de la Marjolaine?
Et que veulent ces cavaliers
Toujours si gais?
Des jeunes filles à marier,
Compagnons de la Marjolaine;
Des jeunes filles à marier,
Toujours si gais.
Page 69
And I have no doubt that stout Dutch children and German children with
flaxen plaits, and small contadine, and Spanish and Swedish and Russian
and Lithuanian babes all move rhythmically back and forth on their native
greensward and rehearse the old story of the fair maid and the Knight "out
to marry."
The Mulberry Bush is another of the old song-games, where play-acting
is the soul of the adventure, and this too is everywhere. "A la claire
fontaine," I remember as the French version, danced on wet days in the
cloisters of the convent of my youth. Le Pont d'Avignon, a glorious game,
with its impersonations of animals, has, as far as I know, no counterpart in
this country.
All these games are active games: they can, of course, be played by
sheer imitation, a sort of parrot-and-monkey aptitude will do it; but if they
are to be enjoyed to the full, the imagination must have full play. To be a
knight a-riding to fetch a fair lady is quite simple, and quite thrilling—just
as to be a bear demands nothing but growls and a plantigrade activity in the
performer to be a fearful joy to the non-bear.
Cricket and football, fives and racquets, the games that are played with
things out of shops, do not need imagination to help them out. The games
without bought accessories should perhaps rather be termed "plays" than
games. And the more highly cultivated the imagination the more intensely
joyous are the games. All sorts of acting, dressing-up, and pretending games
depend entirely on the imagination, and it is well to encourage children to
act scenes which they have observed, or heard about or read about. The
smallest child will experience a real joy in putting its pinafore on wrong
way round, call it a coat, and announce with pride that it is "Daddy going a
tata."
In the dolls' tea-parties you will observe a careful copy or travesty of
your own "company manners," and as the small minds are filled with tales
of wonder and adventure, you will find them re-enacted, the nursery
rocking chair serving as charger for the gallant knight, and nurse's hassock
taking quite adequately the part of the dragon. A small sister can generally
be relied on to be the captive princess, especially if handsome trappings go
with the part—and a cobweb brush is an admirable spear. The princess will
flaxen plaits, and small contadine, and Spanish and Swedish and Russian
and Lithuanian babes all move rhythmically back and forth on their native
greensward and rehearse the old story of the fair maid and the Knight "out
to marry."
The Mulberry Bush is another of the old song-games, where play-acting
is the soul of the adventure, and this too is everywhere. "A la claire
fontaine," I remember as the French version, danced on wet days in the
cloisters of the convent of my youth. Le Pont d'Avignon, a glorious game,
with its impersonations of animals, has, as far as I know, no counterpart in
this country.
All these games are active games: they can, of course, be played by
sheer imitation, a sort of parrot-and-monkey aptitude will do it; but if they
are to be enjoyed to the full, the imagination must have full play. To be a
knight a-riding to fetch a fair lady is quite simple, and quite thrilling—just
as to be a bear demands nothing but growls and a plantigrade activity in the
performer to be a fearful joy to the non-bear.
Cricket and football, fives and racquets, the games that are played with
things out of shops, do not need imagination to help them out. The games
without bought accessories should perhaps rather be termed "plays" than
games. And the more highly cultivated the imagination the more intensely
joyous are the games. All sorts of acting, dressing-up, and pretending games
depend entirely on the imagination, and it is well to encourage children to
act scenes which they have observed, or heard about or read about. The
smallest child will experience a real joy in putting its pinafore on wrong
way round, call it a coat, and announce with pride that it is "Daddy going a
tata."
In the dolls' tea-parties you will observe a careful copy or travesty of
your own "company manners," and as the small minds are filled with tales
of wonder and adventure, you will find them re-enacted, the nursery
rocking chair serving as charger for the gallant knight, and nurse's hassock
taking quite adequately the part of the dragon. A small sister can generally
be relied on to be the captive princess, especially if handsome trappings go
with the part—and a cobweb brush is an admirable spear. The princess will
Page 70
be released from her bonds in time to act as chief mourner at the funeral of
the slain hassock, which can be carried down the river in a barge made of
the nursery table wrong way up—with the nursery tablecloth for a sail—an
admirable tableau certain to occur if any one has told the children the story
of Elaine. That the dragon should have as sumptuous a funeral as Enoch
Arden himself, need not surprise you: a funeral is a funeral, be the corpse
canary, guinea pig, or hassock, and to a dead dragon are due all the honours
we pay to a gallant if unfortunate antagonist. Not only fairy tales, but
history will be acted. You will have Jane as Queen Eleanor sucking the
poison from Jack's grubby paws, and Alice as an Arab physician curing the
plague, represented by blobs of paint-water on the rigid arms of Robert.
How beloved will be the grown-up who, passing by the scene, shall refrain
from commenting on the deafening groans of the patient, and shall, instead,
offer the physician a ribbon for his girdle or a plume from the dusting brush
for his turban.
Exploring plays and all the plays which include wigwams and war paint
are such as an intelligent grown-up will be able to intensify and add
backbone to—for a child's fancy will naturally outrun his performance, and
though he may imagine a feather head-dress or moccasins, he will be only
too pleased that a grown-up should make the things for him with that
strong, unerring touch to which his small experimenting hands cannot yet
attain. All such games require numbers; your only lonely child cannot play
Indians to the full. Two is better than one and more than two is better than
two, up to the number of six or eight. People don't seem to see how
important numbers are for play. They see it fast enough when it comes to
schools, but a regular association of children for the purposes of play is not
encouraged. In a large family of boys and girls it just happens happily, but
an association of children from various homes generally means a predatory
horde of boys: girls don't associate with unrelated girls in joyous play-
adventures, and boys are apt to think that little girls who are not their sisters
are either angels or muffs, and neither a muff nor an angel is what you want
to play games with. Parents and guardians might do a great deal to render
play-association possible: I suggest that house parties of children, where the
utmost possible liberty should be given, would stimulate enormously the
plays which encourage daring and initiative, and would teach boys that girls
the slain hassock, which can be carried down the river in a barge made of
the nursery table wrong way up—with the nursery tablecloth for a sail—an
admirable tableau certain to occur if any one has told the children the story
of Elaine. That the dragon should have as sumptuous a funeral as Enoch
Arden himself, need not surprise you: a funeral is a funeral, be the corpse
canary, guinea pig, or hassock, and to a dead dragon are due all the honours
we pay to a gallant if unfortunate antagonist. Not only fairy tales, but
history will be acted. You will have Jane as Queen Eleanor sucking the
poison from Jack's grubby paws, and Alice as an Arab physician curing the
plague, represented by blobs of paint-water on the rigid arms of Robert.
How beloved will be the grown-up who, passing by the scene, shall refrain
from commenting on the deafening groans of the patient, and shall, instead,
offer the physician a ribbon for his girdle or a plume from the dusting brush
for his turban.
Exploring plays and all the plays which include wigwams and war paint
are such as an intelligent grown-up will be able to intensify and add
backbone to—for a child's fancy will naturally outrun his performance, and
though he may imagine a feather head-dress or moccasins, he will be only
too pleased that a grown-up should make the things for him with that
strong, unerring touch to which his small experimenting hands cannot yet
attain. All such games require numbers; your only lonely child cannot play
Indians to the full. Two is better than one and more than two is better than
two, up to the number of six or eight. People don't seem to see how
important numbers are for play. They see it fast enough when it comes to
schools, but a regular association of children for the purposes of play is not
encouraged. In a large family of boys and girls it just happens happily, but
an association of children from various homes generally means a predatory
horde of boys: girls don't associate with unrelated girls in joyous play-
adventures, and boys are apt to think that little girls who are not their sisters
are either angels or muffs, and neither a muff nor an angel is what you want
to play games with. Parents and guardians might do a great deal to render
play-association possible: I suggest that house parties of children, where the
utmost possible liberty should be given, would stimulate enormously the
plays which encourage daring and initiative, and would teach boys that girls
Page 71
are not necessarily muffs or angels, and teach girls that boys are not all
brutes.
Fathers and mothers sacrifice themselves every year in August; you see
them doing it, heavily, definitely, with clenched teeth and a grim
determination not to be selfish, and to spend a month with the children at
the seaside, however much it may cost in time, temper, and money. The
Browns go to Scarborough, their friends the Robinsons go to Wales, the
Smiths are in Devonshire and the Joneses at Littlehampton. They all go to
the same sort of lodgings, do the same sort of things, and lucky is the
mother whose nerves are not worn very thin indeed before the holiday ends.
Now suppose all these worthy and self-sacrificing parents agreed to pool
their families and let Mr. and Mrs. Brown take charge of them all—in some
jolly big house suited to the needs of so swollen a household. Sixteen
children are really, in many ways, four times easier to manage than four—
and at least forty times as easy to amuse. In fact, you don't need to amuse
them—they will amuse themselves and each other: Mr. and Mrs. Brown
will only have to adjust ebullitions.
Meanwhile the Smiths, Robinsons, and Joneses are having their holiday
where they will. Their turn of having the children will come another year,
when the Browns will be free to range the world in August, knowing that
their children are safe and happy and are, thank you, having a much better
time than they could have in small seaside lodgings, even with the
undivided attention of their fathers and mothers. Besides, if I may for once
take the part of the mothers instead of that of the children, what sort of
holiday do you think the mother has, when to the ordinary routine of
housekeeping at home are added the difficulties of housekeeping in
unfamiliar surroundings, in a house of whose capabilities she has no
experience, and with a landlady whose temper, as often as not, is as short as
her tale of extras is long? The woman who works all the year round at the
incredibly arduous task of making a home, answering week in and week out
the constant, varying demands on all her complex mental and physical
activities, does really deserve a real holiday. What is more, she needs it. She
will be a better mother the rest of the year if she be allowed for that one
month to be just a wife, and a wife on a holiday. The wife whose turn it is to
take charge of the amalgamated families will find so great a change from
the exclusive care of her own chickens that the change in itself will be a sort
brutes.
Fathers and mothers sacrifice themselves every year in August; you see
them doing it, heavily, definitely, with clenched teeth and a grim
determination not to be selfish, and to spend a month with the children at
the seaside, however much it may cost in time, temper, and money. The
Browns go to Scarborough, their friends the Robinsons go to Wales, the
Smiths are in Devonshire and the Joneses at Littlehampton. They all go to
the same sort of lodgings, do the same sort of things, and lucky is the
mother whose nerves are not worn very thin indeed before the holiday ends.
Now suppose all these worthy and self-sacrificing parents agreed to pool
their families and let Mr. and Mrs. Brown take charge of them all—in some
jolly big house suited to the needs of so swollen a household. Sixteen
children are really, in many ways, four times easier to manage than four—
and at least forty times as easy to amuse. In fact, you don't need to amuse
them—they will amuse themselves and each other: Mr. and Mrs. Brown
will only have to adjust ebullitions.
Meanwhile the Smiths, Robinsons, and Joneses are having their holiday
where they will. Their turn of having the children will come another year,
when the Browns will be free to range the world in August, knowing that
their children are safe and happy and are, thank you, having a much better
time than they could have in small seaside lodgings, even with the
undivided attention of their fathers and mothers. Besides, if I may for once
take the part of the mothers instead of that of the children, what sort of
holiday do you think the mother has, when to the ordinary routine of
housekeeping at home are added the difficulties of housekeeping in
unfamiliar surroundings, in a house of whose capabilities she has no
experience, and with a landlady whose temper, as often as not, is as short as
her tale of extras is long? The woman who works all the year round at the
incredibly arduous task of making a home, answering week in and week out
the constant, varying demands on all her complex mental and physical
activities, does really deserve a real holiday. What is more, she needs it. She
will be a better mother the rest of the year if she be allowed for that one
month to be just a wife, and a wife on a holiday. The wife whose turn it is to
take charge of the amalgamated families will find so great a change from
the exclusive care of her own chickens that the change in itself will be a sort
Page 72
of holiday. And the children themselves, perhaps, will learn a little from the
enforced separation from the fount of unselfish devotion, and appreciate
their mother all the more if they have, be it only half-consciously, missed
her a little even through the varied and joyous experiences of their month's
house-party.
enforced separation from the fount of unselfish devotion, and appreciate
their mother all the more if they have, be it only half-consciously, missed
her a little even through the varied and joyous experiences of their month's
house-party.
Page 73
CHAPTER II
Building Cities
The devotion of aunts has often stirred my admiration. The heroism of
aunts deserves an epic. But this is, as you say, not the place to write that
epic. Give me leave, however, to say that of all the heroic acts of the
devoted aunt, none seems to me more magnificent than the self-sacrifice
which nerves those delightful ladies to settle themselves down to play, in
cold blood, with their nephews and nieces games bought at a shop, games in
boxes. I am not talking of croquet, or even badminton, though these may be,
and are, bought in boxes at shops. Nor do I wish to depreciate chess and
draughts, nor even halma, the poor relation of draughts and chess, nor
dominoes, which we all love. These games, so precious on wet days, or
when other people have headaches, cannot be too highly prized, too
assiduously cultivated.
The rigours of the seaside holiday, too often in wet weather a time of
trial and temper, would be considerably mitigated if chess and chess-board,
draughts, dominoes, and halma were packed in the trunks along with the
serge suits, the sandshoes, and the sun-bonnets. The games which I do so
'wonder and admire' to see aunts playing are the meaningless games with
counters and dice: ill-balanced dice and roughly turned counters and boards
that look like folding chequer-boards till you open them, and then you find
all the ugliest colours divided into squares and circles or slabs, with snakes
or motors or some other unpleasing devices on them. These games are all
exactly the same in their primary qualities: the first of them that was
invented had all the faults of all its successors. Yet dozens of new ones are
invented every year, just to sell, and helpless children try to play them,
knowing no better, and angel aunts abet them, knowing all.
Grown-ups suffer a great deal in playing with children: it is not the least
charm of a magic city that a grown-up can play it and suffer nothing worse
than the fatigue incidental to the bricklayer's calling. Of course, most
Building Cities
The devotion of aunts has often stirred my admiration. The heroism of
aunts deserves an epic. But this is, as you say, not the place to write that
epic. Give me leave, however, to say that of all the heroic acts of the
devoted aunt, none seems to me more magnificent than the self-sacrifice
which nerves those delightful ladies to settle themselves down to play, in
cold blood, with their nephews and nieces games bought at a shop, games in
boxes. I am not talking of croquet, or even badminton, though these may be,
and are, bought in boxes at shops. Nor do I wish to depreciate chess and
draughts, nor even halma, the poor relation of draughts and chess, nor
dominoes, which we all love. These games, so precious on wet days, or
when other people have headaches, cannot be too highly prized, too
assiduously cultivated.
The rigours of the seaside holiday, too often in wet weather a time of
trial and temper, would be considerably mitigated if chess and chess-board,
draughts, dominoes, and halma were packed in the trunks along with the
serge suits, the sandshoes, and the sun-bonnets. The games which I do so
'wonder and admire' to see aunts playing are the meaningless games with
counters and dice: ill-balanced dice and roughly turned counters and boards
that look like folding chequer-boards till you open them, and then you find
all the ugliest colours divided into squares and circles or slabs, with snakes
or motors or some other unpleasing devices on them. These games are all
exactly the same in their primary qualities: the first of them that was
invented had all the faults of all its successors. Yet dozens of new ones are
invented every year, just to sell, and helpless children try to play them,
knowing no better, and angel aunts abet them, knowing all.
Grown-ups suffer a great deal in playing with children: it is not the least
charm of a magic city that a grown-up can play it and suffer nothing worse
than the fatigue incidental to the bricklayer's calling. Of course, most
Page 74
grown-ups will say that they would rather be burnt at a slow fire, or play
halma, than be bothered with magic cities. But that is only because they do
not understand. Try the experiment the next time you are spending a wet
week-end in a country house where there are children. Get the children to
yourself and ask your hostess whether you may borrow what you want for a
game. The library is the best place for building: there is almost certainly a
large and steady table: also there are the books. I need not urge you to spare
the elegantly bound volumes, and the prized first editions, and the priceless
folios and duodecimos in their original calf and vellum. You will find plenty
of books that nobody will mind your using—the old Whitakers, bound
volumes of the Cornhill and Temple Bar—good solid blocks for the
foundations of your city. If there be a pair of candlesticks or an inkstand
which match, you may make a magnificent archway by setting up the
candlesticks as pillars and laying the inkstand on the top. You can see how
this is done in the picture of the Elephant Temple. Get the children to bring
down the bricks and enlist a friendly parlour-maid to let you have the run of
the china cupboard, or a footman, if you are in that sort of house, to bring
you the things you want on a tray.
THE PALACE OF CATS.
halma, than be bothered with magic cities. But that is only because they do
not understand. Try the experiment the next time you are spending a wet
week-end in a country house where there are children. Get the children to
yourself and ask your hostess whether you may borrow what you want for a
game. The library is the best place for building: there is almost certainly a
large and steady table: also there are the books. I need not urge you to spare
the elegantly bound volumes, and the prized first editions, and the priceless
folios and duodecimos in their original calf and vellum. You will find plenty
of books that nobody will mind your using—the old Whitakers, bound
volumes of the Cornhill and Temple Bar—good solid blocks for the
foundations of your city. If there be a pair of candlesticks or an inkstand
which match, you may make a magnificent archway by setting up the
candlesticks as pillars and laying the inkstand on the top. You can see how
this is done in the picture of the Elephant Temple. Get the children to bring
down the bricks and enlist a friendly parlour-maid to let you have the run of
the china cupboard, or a footman, if you are in that sort of house, to bring
you the things you want on a tray.
THE PALACE OF CATS.
Page 75
But it is much better if you can go alone over the house and choose what
you really want. You invite the children to help you build, and to build
themselves. If they have never built a magic city you will find that they will
presently desert their plain brick edifices to watch the development of your
palace or temple. They will offer suggestions, and quite soon they will offer
objects. They will begin to look about the room with their sharp eyes—and
about the house with their keen memory and imagination, and produce the
sort of things that look like the sort of things they think you might like for
your building. They will wander off, returning with needle-cases, little
boxes, shells—and "Would this do for something?" is the word on every lip.
They are soon as much absorbed in the building as you are—and I take it
you are an enthusiast—and your magic city grows apace. Then after a little
while a grown-up, bored and out of employment, will stray into the library
with "Hullo! what are you kids up to with all this rubbish?" and stand with
his hands in his pockets contemplating the building industry. If you answer
him simply and kindly, and don't resent his choice of epithet, it is almost
certain he will quite soon withdraw a hand from his pocket and reach out to
touch your magic walls with "Wouldn't it be better like that?" Admit it, and
in hardly any time at all you have him building on his own account. Another
grown-up will stray in presently with the same question on his lips. He too
will come to be bored and will remain to build, and by tea-time you will
have collected every grown-up of the house-party—every grown-up, that is
to say, with the right feeling for cities. It will surprise you to find how keen
you will yourself become as the work goes on, and how it will call into play
all your invention and your latent craftsmanship.
You will be amazed at the results you can achieve with quite dull-
looking materials, and still more will you be surprised at the increasing
interest and skill of the grown-ups. When it is time to dress for dinner you
will feel a pang of positive despair at the thought that your beautiful city,
the child of your dreams and skill, must be taken down. It is like the end of
the magic of Cinderella when her coach became a pumpkin, her horses mice
and her coachman a fat rat. Now your domes are once more mere basins,
your fountain basins are ash-trays, your fountains are but silver pen-cases
and their gleaming waters only strips of the tin-foil that comes off chocolate
or cigarettes. The walls of your palaces go back into the book-cases, and
their façades return to the dull obscurity of the brick-boxes. The doors and
you really want. You invite the children to help you build, and to build
themselves. If they have never built a magic city you will find that they will
presently desert their plain brick edifices to watch the development of your
palace or temple. They will offer suggestions, and quite soon they will offer
objects. They will begin to look about the room with their sharp eyes—and
about the house with their keen memory and imagination, and produce the
sort of things that look like the sort of things they think you might like for
your building. They will wander off, returning with needle-cases, little
boxes, shells—and "Would this do for something?" is the word on every lip.
They are soon as much absorbed in the building as you are—and I take it
you are an enthusiast—and your magic city grows apace. Then after a little
while a grown-up, bored and out of employment, will stray into the library
with "Hullo! what are you kids up to with all this rubbish?" and stand with
his hands in his pockets contemplating the building industry. If you answer
him simply and kindly, and don't resent his choice of epithet, it is almost
certain he will quite soon withdraw a hand from his pocket and reach out to
touch your magic walls with "Wouldn't it be better like that?" Admit it, and
in hardly any time at all you have him building on his own account. Another
grown-up will stray in presently with the same question on his lips. He too
will come to be bored and will remain to build, and by tea-time you will
have collected every grown-up of the house-party—every grown-up, that is
to say, with the right feeling for cities. It will surprise you to find how keen
you will yourself become as the work goes on, and how it will call into play
all your invention and your latent craftsmanship.
You will be amazed at the results you can achieve with quite dull-
looking materials, and still more will you be surprised at the increasing
interest and skill of the grown-ups. When it is time to dress for dinner you
will feel a pang of positive despair at the thought that your beautiful city,
the child of your dreams and skill, must be taken down. It is like the end of
the magic of Cinderella when her coach became a pumpkin, her horses mice
and her coachman a fat rat. Now your domes are once more mere basins,
your fountain basins are ash-trays, your fountains are but silver pen-cases
and their gleaming waters only strips of the tin-foil that comes off chocolate
or cigarettes. The walls of your palaces go back into the book-cases, and
their façades return to the dull obscurity of the brick-boxes. The doors and
Page 76
the
animals
who stood
on guard at
the door-
ways and
terraces,
on plinths
or pillars,
share in
the dark
rattling
seclusion
where
many a
wooden
tail has
been
broken,
many a
painted ear
lost for
ever, but
the tidying GUARDED ARCH.
up has to
be done: unless your hostess is one of those rare and delightful people who
see what their guests like and lets them do it. In that case she may say "Oh!
what a pity to disturb the pretty thing! Why not let your city stay for a day
or two, so that the children can build some more to it to-morrow. No, of
course it won't be in the way—and wouldn't it be pretty if we lighted it up
with fairy lights after dark?"
Then your city really has a chance. The children will think of it till bed-
time and fall asleep in the happy throes of their first town-planning.
You may think that I exaggerate the charms of magic cities, because I
happened to invent them, and you may be afraid that my swan, if you ever
make up your mind to adopt it, may turn out to be an ugly and dispiriting
animals
who stood
on guard at
the door-
ways and
terraces,
on plinths
or pillars,
share in
the dark
rattling
seclusion
where
many a
wooden
tail has
been
broken,
many a
painted ear
lost for
ever, but
the tidying GUARDED ARCH.
up has to
be done: unless your hostess is one of those rare and delightful people who
see what their guests like and lets them do it. In that case she may say "Oh!
what a pity to disturb the pretty thing! Why not let your city stay for a day
or two, so that the children can build some more to it to-morrow. No, of
course it won't be in the way—and wouldn't it be pretty if we lighted it up
with fairy lights after dark?"
Then your city really has a chance. The children will think of it till bed-
time and fall asleep in the happy throes of their first town-planning.
You may think that I exaggerate the charms of magic cities, because I
happened to invent them, and you may be afraid that my swan, if you ever
make up your mind to adopt it, may turn out to be an ugly and dispiriting
Page 77
duckling. I assure you this is not so. I have never met a child who did not
like building magic cities, and not many grown-ups. Of course the love of
them grows, like other loves, and the longer you can keep the city standing,
the fonder you and your playmates will get of it. It will grow more and
more finished in detail, and the ugly make-shifts will be reorganised and
made neat with an irreproachable neatness. If the magic city game were
played in schools, as I think it ought to be, a long table—or series of tables
—could easily be kept for it, and the city kept standing and be added to
from day to day. But it will not be the same sort of city as the one you build
in the house where the parlour-maid lives and still less the sort that happens
in the house where there is a butler and many silver boxes and cups and
candlesticks.
Now I come to write all this down it seems very trivial, and it will
perhaps seem even more so when I come to tell you about the different
things we made and used for magic cities. But it is not really trivial. I do not
think I claim for the magic city game more than it justifies, and I will tell
you, presently, why I think this. Of course, when you have finished your
city, if you ever do finish it, you make up stories about it, and always, even
when you are building it, you imagine how splendid it would be if you were
small enough to walk through the arches of your city gates, to run along the
little corridors of your city palaces. Of course, it would do quite as well if
your city became big enough for you to run about in while still keeping
your natural size—but it is somehow not really so cosy to think of.
When I had built my first three or four magic cities this idea of getting
into the city—being, of course, correct citizen-size—lived with me so much
that I wrote a story-book about it called The Magic City,[A] in which a boy
and girl do really become the right size and enter into the city they have
built. They have there all the adventures whose wraiths danced before me
when I was building courts and making palm trees and finding out the many
fine and fair uses of cowries and fir-cones.
This book, The Magic City, produced a curious effect. I hope I shall not
look conceited (because really I am only proud) when I say that about my
books I have had the dearest letters from children, saying pretty things
about the stories in the prettiest way. It is one of the most heart-warming
things in the world to get these letters and to answer them. And if I had
like building magic cities, and not many grown-ups. Of course the love of
them grows, like other loves, and the longer you can keep the city standing,
the fonder you and your playmates will get of it. It will grow more and
more finished in detail, and the ugly make-shifts will be reorganised and
made neat with an irreproachable neatness. If the magic city game were
played in schools, as I think it ought to be, a long table—or series of tables
—could easily be kept for it, and the city kept standing and be added to
from day to day. But it will not be the same sort of city as the one you build
in the house where the parlour-maid lives and still less the sort that happens
in the house where there is a butler and many silver boxes and cups and
candlesticks.
Now I come to write all this down it seems very trivial, and it will
perhaps seem even more so when I come to tell you about the different
things we made and used for magic cities. But it is not really trivial. I do not
think I claim for the magic city game more than it justifies, and I will tell
you, presently, why I think this. Of course, when you have finished your
city, if you ever do finish it, you make up stories about it, and always, even
when you are building it, you imagine how splendid it would be if you were
small enough to walk through the arches of your city gates, to run along the
little corridors of your city palaces. Of course, it would do quite as well if
your city became big enough for you to run about in while still keeping
your natural size—but it is somehow not really so cosy to think of.
When I had built my first three or four magic cities this idea of getting
into the city—being, of course, correct citizen-size—lived with me so much
that I wrote a story-book about it called The Magic City,[A] in which a boy
and girl do really become the right size and enter into the city they have
built. They have there all the adventures whose wraiths danced before me
when I was building courts and making palm trees and finding out the many
fine and fair uses of cowries and fir-cones.
This book, The Magic City, produced a curious effect. I hope I shall not
look conceited (because really I am only proud) when I say that about my
books I have had the dearest letters from children, saying pretty things
about the stories in the prettiest way. It is one of the most heart-warming
things in the world to get these letters and to answer them. And if I had
Page 78
letters like these I should have been only pleased and not disturbed. But the
letters about the Magic City, though they were full of the pretty, awkward,
delicious things that children write to the author of the books they like, held
something else—a demand, severe and almost unanimous, to know how
magic cities were built, and whether "children like us" could build one, and,
if so, how? I got so many of these letters that I decided to build a magic city
where any child, in London at any rate, could come and see it. And I built it
at the Children's Welfare Exhibition which the Daily News arranged last
year at Olympia. The history of that building would make a largish and
intimate volume. The difficulties that beset a home-dweller when she goes
out into the world, the anguish of misunderstandings which arise between
the builder of magic cities and the people who lay linoleum and put up
electric lights, the confusion which results from having packed in boxes and
all mixed up the building materials which you are accustomed to look for as
you need them in your own home, the extraordinary mass of people, the
extraordinary kindness of people; for after all, it is the kindness which
stands out. It is true that the gentleman who, very much isolated, fixed the
electric lights, behaved exactly like an earthquake, upsetting two temples, a
palace, and a tank with an educated seal in it. But then how more than a
brother was the man who did the whitewash! It is true that the dictator with
the linoleum—but I will not remember these things. Let me remember how
many good friends I found among the keepers of the stalls, how a great
personage of the Daily News came with his wife at the last despairing
moment, and lent me the golden and ruby lamps from their dining-table,
how the Boy Scouts "put themselves in four" to get me some cocoa-nuts for
roofs of cottages, how their Scout Master gave me fourteen beautiful little
ivory fishes with black eyes, to put in my silver paper ponds, how the
basket-makers on the one side and the home hobbies on the other were to
me as brothers, how the Cherry Blossom Boot Polish lady gave me hairpins
and the wardens of Messrs. W. H. Smith's bookstall gave me friendship,
how the gifted boy-sculptor for the Plasticine stall, moved by sheer loving-
kindness, rushed over one day and dumped a gorgeous prehistoric beast,
modelled by his own hands, in the sands about my Siberian tomb, how the
Queen of Portugal came and talked to me for half an hour in the most
flattering French, while the Deity from the Daily News looked on benign.
letters about the Magic City, though they were full of the pretty, awkward,
delicious things that children write to the author of the books they like, held
something else—a demand, severe and almost unanimous, to know how
magic cities were built, and whether "children like us" could build one, and,
if so, how? I got so many of these letters that I decided to build a magic city
where any child, in London at any rate, could come and see it. And I built it
at the Children's Welfare Exhibition which the Daily News arranged last
year at Olympia. The history of that building would make a largish and
intimate volume. The difficulties that beset a home-dweller when she goes
out into the world, the anguish of misunderstandings which arise between
the builder of magic cities and the people who lay linoleum and put up
electric lights, the confusion which results from having packed in boxes and
all mixed up the building materials which you are accustomed to look for as
you need them in your own home, the extraordinary mass of people, the
extraordinary kindness of people; for after all, it is the kindness which
stands out. It is true that the gentleman who, very much isolated, fixed the
electric lights, behaved exactly like an earthquake, upsetting two temples, a
palace, and a tank with an educated seal in it. But then how more than a
brother was the man who did the whitewash! It is true that the dictator with
the linoleum—but I will not remember these things. Let me remember how
many good friends I found among the keepers of the stalls, how a great
personage of the Daily News came with his wife at the last despairing
moment, and lent me the golden and ruby lamps from their dining-table,
how the Boy Scouts "put themselves in four" to get me some cocoa-nuts for
roofs of cottages, how their Scout Master gave me fourteen beautiful little
ivory fishes with black eyes, to put in my silver paper ponds, how the
basket-makers on the one side and the home hobbies on the other were to
me as brothers, how the Cherry Blossom Boot Polish lady gave me hairpins
and the wardens of Messrs. W. H. Smith's bookstall gave me friendship,
how the gifted boy-sculptor for the Plasticine stall, moved by sheer loving-
kindness, rushed over one day and dumped a gorgeous prehistoric beast,
modelled by his own hands, in the sands about my Siberian tomb, how the
Queen of Portugal came and talked to me for half an hour in the most
flattering French, while the Deity from the Daily News looked on benign.
Page 79
These are things I can never forget. When the show opened I was feeling
like a snail who has inadvertently come out without his shell. Think how all
this kindness comforted and protected me. And then came the long stream
of visitors—crowds of them—I don't know how many thousands, who
came and looked at my magic city and asked questions, and looked and
looked at it, looked and said things. It is because of what they said that I am
writing about that show at all. They all liked the city except two, and I
cannot think that those two were, in other respects, really nice people. And
more than half of them asked whether I would not write a book about the
magic city which I had built there, and which lay looking so real and
romantic under the soft glow of the tinted lamps: not a story-book, but a
book to tell other people how to make such cities. And I said I would tell all
I knew in a book. And when I came to write I found that there were many
other things that I wanted to write about children, and other things than
magic cities, and I wrote them, and this is the book.
And the reason I am telling you all this is that my big magic city at
Olympia showed me, more than anything else could have done, that the
building of magic cities interests practically every one, young or old.
It is very difficult to say all this and yet not to feel that you will think
that I am boasting about my magic city. But I want you to believe that it
was very beautiful, and that you can build one just as beautiful or much
more beautiful if you care to try it. It is such an easy game. Every one can
play it. And every one likes it—even quite old people. By the way, I have
been asked to build another city at Olympia in April, and I hope that it will
be a prettier one even than the other which I loved so.
FOOTNOTE:
[A] Macmillans.
like a snail who has inadvertently come out without his shell. Think how all
this kindness comforted and protected me. And then came the long stream
of visitors—crowds of them—I don't know how many thousands, who
came and looked at my magic city and asked questions, and looked and
looked at it, looked and said things. It is because of what they said that I am
writing about that show at all. They all liked the city except two, and I
cannot think that those two were, in other respects, really nice people. And
more than half of them asked whether I would not write a book about the
magic city which I had built there, and which lay looking so real and
romantic under the soft glow of the tinted lamps: not a story-book, but a
book to tell other people how to make such cities. And I said I would tell all
I knew in a book. And when I came to write I found that there were many
other things that I wanted to write about children, and other things than
magic cities, and I wrote them, and this is the book.
And the reason I am telling you all this is that my big magic city at
Olympia showed me, more than anything else could have done, that the
building of magic cities interests practically every one, young or old.
It is very difficult to say all this and yet not to feel that you will think
that I am boasting about my magic city. But I want you to believe that it
was very beautiful, and that you can build one just as beautiful or much
more beautiful if you care to try it. It is such an easy game. Every one can
play it. And every one likes it—even quite old people. By the way, I have
been asked to build another city at Olympia in April, and I hope that it will
be a prettier one even than the other which I loved so.
FOOTNOTE:
[A] Macmillans.
Page 80
CHAPTER III
Bricks—and Other Things
It is a mistake when you are going to build a city to make too large a
collection of building materials before you begin to build. If it is natural to
you to express yourself by pencil lines on paper you might perhaps draw an
outline of the masses of your city as you see them in the architect's vision or
illumination which should precede all building, either of magic cities or
municipal cab-shelters. Having roughly indicated on paper the general
shape of your city as you look at it from the front—the shape it would have
against the western sky at dusk (I think architects call this the elevation,
don't they?)—you proceed to collect such material as will roughly indicate
that shape on the table or other building-place. And here let me once more
warn the builder new to his business not to be trapped by the splendid
obvious bait of floor's wide space. To build palaces while prone on the
stomach may be natural and easy to extreme youth. To grown-up people it
is agonising and impossible. The floor has only two qualifications as a
building site. It is large—larger at least than any of the pieces of furniture
which stand on it—and it is flat. And when you have said that you have said
all. Whereas the inconveniences of the floor as a place for building are
innumerable. The floor is draughty, it is inaccessible, except from the
attitude of the serpent, and the serpent's attitude, even if rich in a certain lax
comfort, is most unfavourable for the steady use of both hands. If you want
to see how unfavourable assume that attitude and try to build a card-house
on the floor. You cannot do it. If you kneel—well, you know how hard the
floor gets if you kneel on it for quite a little time; if you sit or squat your
dress or your coat-tails insist on playing at earthquakes with your building.
Also the city on the floor is liable to hostile invasion by cats or dogs or
servants: to the crushing and scattering by short-sighted outsiders or people
who rush into the room to look for something in a hurry. Think of a playful
elephant in some Eastern court of carved pearl and ivory lattice; an elephant
co-inciding with one of the more fanciful volcanic eruptions, and your
conception will pale into placidity in the face of the spectacle of a normal
Bricks—and Other Things
It is a mistake when you are going to build a city to make too large a
collection of building materials before you begin to build. If it is natural to
you to express yourself by pencil lines on paper you might perhaps draw an
outline of the masses of your city as you see them in the architect's vision or
illumination which should precede all building, either of magic cities or
municipal cab-shelters. Having roughly indicated on paper the general
shape of your city as you look at it from the front—the shape it would have
against the western sky at dusk (I think architects call this the elevation,
don't they?)—you proceed to collect such material as will roughly indicate
that shape on the table or other building-place. And here let me once more
warn the builder new to his business not to be trapped by the splendid
obvious bait of floor's wide space. To build palaces while prone on the
stomach may be natural and easy to extreme youth. To grown-up people it
is agonising and impossible. The floor has only two qualifications as a
building site. It is large—larger at least than any of the pieces of furniture
which stand on it—and it is flat. And when you have said that you have said
all. Whereas the inconveniences of the floor as a place for building are
innumerable. The floor is draughty, it is inaccessible, except from the
attitude of the serpent, and the serpent's attitude, even if rich in a certain lax
comfort, is most unfavourable for the steady use of both hands. If you want
to see how unfavourable assume that attitude and try to build a card-house
on the floor. You cannot do it. If you kneel—well, you know how hard the
floor gets if you kneel on it for quite a little time; if you sit or squat your
dress or your coat-tails insist on playing at earthquakes with your building.
Also the city on the floor is liable to hostile invasion by cats or dogs or
servants: to the crushing and scattering by short-sighted outsiders or people
who rush into the room to look for something in a hurry. Think of a playful
elephant in some Eastern court of carved pearl and ivory lattice; an elephant
co-inciding with one of the more fanciful volcanic eruptions, and your
conception will pale into placidity in the face of the spectacle of a normal
Page 81
puppy in a floor-built city. And on the floor things not only get broken, they
get lost. Cotton reels roll under sofas, draughts bowl away into obscurity
and are only found next day by the housemaid when she moves the fender,
and not then, as often as not; chess kings are walked on and get their
crowns chipped; card counters disappear for ever, and it is quite impossible
for you to keep an eye on your materials when you are grovelling among
them. Therefore build on a table—or tables. Tables of different shapes,
heights, and sizes make beautiful sites for cities. And bureaux are good, if
you may take the drawers out and empty the pigeon-holes. I remember a
wonderful city we made once: it was called the "City of the Thousand
Lights," and it was built on a bureau, two large tables and three other
smaller ones, all connected by bridges in the handsomest way. (The lids of
the brick boxes make excellent bridges and you can adorn them to your
fancy, and make impressive gate-houses at each end.) The bureau was the
Temple of Mung, and we sacrificed a pale pink animal from the Noah's Ark
at the shrine of this, the most mysterious of the Gods of Pegana. The
thousand lights—there were not a thousand, really, but there were many
luminous towers, with windows of a still brighter glow. You make them by
putting a night-light in a tumbler—a little water first by way of fire
insurance—and surrounding the tumbler by a sheet of paper with windows
and battlements and fixed to a cylindrical shape by pins. The paper
cylinders are, of course, fitted on outside the tumblers so that there is no
danger of fire. All the same it is better to let a grown-up do the luminous
towers.
Having chosen your site and blocked out the mass of your buildings, you
begin to collect the building material. For my own part I see the city I am
going to build in the eye of the mind—or of the heart—so vividly and
consistently that I never need to make notes of it on paper. I know when
what I am building is not in accord with the vision, and then I pull it down.
Truly in accord it never really is, but it approximates.
Now when you have seen the silhouette of your city and begin to look
for stuff to build with, you will instantly find that everything you can lay
your hands on is too small. The bricks, even the boxes which contained
them, are suited for the detailed building which is to come later, but now
you want something at once bigger and less conventionally proportioned.
Now is the time to look for boxes—not the carved sandal-wood boxes in
get lost. Cotton reels roll under sofas, draughts bowl away into obscurity
and are only found next day by the housemaid when she moves the fender,
and not then, as often as not; chess kings are walked on and get their
crowns chipped; card counters disappear for ever, and it is quite impossible
for you to keep an eye on your materials when you are grovelling among
them. Therefore build on a table—or tables. Tables of different shapes,
heights, and sizes make beautiful sites for cities. And bureaux are good, if
you may take the drawers out and empty the pigeon-holes. I remember a
wonderful city we made once: it was called the "City of the Thousand
Lights," and it was built on a bureau, two large tables and three other
smaller ones, all connected by bridges in the handsomest way. (The lids of
the brick boxes make excellent bridges and you can adorn them to your
fancy, and make impressive gate-houses at each end.) The bureau was the
Temple of Mung, and we sacrificed a pale pink animal from the Noah's Ark
at the shrine of this, the most mysterious of the Gods of Pegana. The
thousand lights—there were not a thousand, really, but there were many
luminous towers, with windows of a still brighter glow. You make them by
putting a night-light in a tumbler—a little water first by way of fire
insurance—and surrounding the tumbler by a sheet of paper with windows
and battlements and fixed to a cylindrical shape by pins. The paper
cylinders are, of course, fitted on outside the tumblers so that there is no
danger of fire. All the same it is better to let a grown-up do the luminous
towers.
Having chosen your site and blocked out the mass of your buildings, you
begin to collect the building material. For my own part I see the city I am
going to build in the eye of the mind—or of the heart—so vividly and
consistently that I never need to make notes of it on paper. I know when
what I am building is not in accord with the vision, and then I pull it down.
Truly in accord it never really is, but it approximates.
Now when you have seen the silhouette of your city and begin to look
for stuff to build with, you will instantly find that everything you can lay
your hands on is too small. The bricks, even the boxes which contained
them, are suited for the detailed building which is to come later, but now
you want something at once bigger and less conventionally proportioned.
Now is the time to look for boxes—not the carved sandal-wood boxes in
Page 82
which aunts keep their pins, nor the smooth cedarwood boxes in which
uncles buy their cigars, though both these are excellent when you come to
the details of your work, but for the mass you want real big boxes; if you
have a large table, or tables, Tate's sugar boxes are not too large. Also there
are the boxes in which starch is packed, and cocoa, and the flatter boxes
which the lady at the sweet-shop will give you if she likes you, and sell to
you for a penny anyhow. The boxes in which your father gets his collars,
and the boxes in which your mother gets her chocolates, though not really
large, should be collected at the same time, because they need the same
treatment. I am assuming now that you are not building a city for an
afternoon's amusement, but one for which you have found a safe resting
place—a city that may take days to build and will not be disturbed for days.
If you can once found your city in a safe place, and you are working at it
day after day, you will go on thinking of more and more things to be added
to it, and it will grow in beauty under your hands as naturally as a flower
under the hand of summer.
You
have now
your
collection
of boxes—
but they
are of
plain,
rough
wood, and
probably
disfigured
by coarse
coloured
BOXES. printed
papers
telling what the boxes once held. These papers you wash off, and when the
boxes are clean and dry, you paint or colour-wash them to suit your
requirements. Now your requirements are large blocks of colours to match
uncles buy their cigars, though both these are excellent when you come to
the details of your work, but for the mass you want real big boxes; if you
have a large table, or tables, Tate's sugar boxes are not too large. Also there
are the boxes in which starch is packed, and cocoa, and the flatter boxes
which the lady at the sweet-shop will give you if she likes you, and sell to
you for a penny anyhow. The boxes in which your father gets his collars,
and the boxes in which your mother gets her chocolates, though not really
large, should be collected at the same time, because they need the same
treatment. I am assuming now that you are not building a city for an
afternoon's amusement, but one for which you have found a safe resting
place—a city that may take days to build and will not be disturbed for days.
If you can once found your city in a safe place, and you are working at it
day after day, you will go on thinking of more and more things to be added
to it, and it will grow in beauty under your hands as naturally as a flower
under the hand of summer.
You
have now
your
collection
of boxes—
but they
are of
plain,
rough
wood, and
probably
disfigured
by coarse
coloured
BOXES. printed
papers
telling what the boxes once held. These papers you wash off, and when the
boxes are clean and dry, you paint or colour-wash them to suit your
requirements. Now your requirements are large blocks of colours to match
Page 83
your bricks, and bricks are of three colours—white, terra-cotta, and stone
colour.
The stone bricks are stone colour and terra-cotta—oak bricks are very
nearly stone colour—and there are white-wood bricks. To these three I
would add a dark brown; and as this dark brown is not sold in boxes at the
shops, you had better colour some of your bricks with it for yourself. Dark
wood in a city gives a wonderful richness and helps the lighter colours more
than you would think possible. A city in which some buildings are of dark
wood will have an air of reality never achieved by a city where all is red or
white or stone colour. By the way, among the stone bricks there are some
blue ones, but you will always have enough of them, for they are the last
things you will ever want to use.
Your boxes then must be coloured either white, red, stone colour, or dark
brown. In the white use either white paint—flat, not shining, or if that cost
too much trouble and money, whitewash made of whitening, size, hot water
and a pinch of yellow ochre or chrome powder to give it a pleasant ivory
creaminess. There should be a good deal of size so that the whitewash does
not come off on every thing.
The red boxes can be painted to match the red bricks, or colour-washed
(whitewash as before, but red ochre for colour).
Stone colour is not a very satisfactory tint and too much of it makes for
gloom. The lids and bottoms of the brick boxes will generally give you as
much of it as you want. But if you desire stone colour you can make it by
putting a pinch of raw umber in the whitewash. Or you can paint your boxes
with this uninteresting tint—resembling the doors of back kitchens. With
these paints or colour-washes you can make your odd many-shaped boxes
into smooth-surfaced blocks to match your bricks: and not only wooden,
but cardboard boxes can be treated in this way. All these colours can be
bought in gigantic penn'orths at the oil-shops. But when I come to the dark
brown, which I confess is my favourite colour, no cardboard box will serve
your turn. You must choose clean, smooth wood, because the brown
colouring is transparent, and the grain will show through. Your bricks will
be smooth enough, and if the boxes are not smooth a little sand-paper will
soon subdue their rough exterior. I suppose you know how to use sand-
colour.
The stone bricks are stone colour and terra-cotta—oak bricks are very
nearly stone colour—and there are white-wood bricks. To these three I
would add a dark brown; and as this dark brown is not sold in boxes at the
shops, you had better colour some of your bricks with it for yourself. Dark
wood in a city gives a wonderful richness and helps the lighter colours more
than you would think possible. A city in which some buildings are of dark
wood will have an air of reality never achieved by a city where all is red or
white or stone colour. By the way, among the stone bricks there are some
blue ones, but you will always have enough of them, for they are the last
things you will ever want to use.
Your boxes then must be coloured either white, red, stone colour, or dark
brown. In the white use either white paint—flat, not shining, or if that cost
too much trouble and money, whitewash made of whitening, size, hot water
and a pinch of yellow ochre or chrome powder to give it a pleasant ivory
creaminess. There should be a good deal of size so that the whitewash does
not come off on every thing.
The red boxes can be painted to match the red bricks, or colour-washed
(whitewash as before, but red ochre for colour).
Stone colour is not a very satisfactory tint and too much of it makes for
gloom. The lids and bottoms of the brick boxes will generally give you as
much of it as you want. But if you desire stone colour you can make it by
putting a pinch of raw umber in the whitewash. Or you can paint your boxes
with this uninteresting tint—resembling the doors of back kitchens. With
these paints or colour-washes you can make your odd many-shaped boxes
into smooth-surfaced blocks to match your bricks: and not only wooden,
but cardboard boxes can be treated in this way. All these colours can be
bought in gigantic penn'orths at the oil-shops. But when I come to the dark
brown, which I confess is my favourite colour, no cardboard box will serve
your turn. You must choose clean, smooth wood, because the brown
colouring is transparent, and the grain will show through. Your bricks will
be smooth enough, and if the boxes are not smooth a little sand-paper will
soon subdue their rough exterior. I suppose you know how to use sand-
Page 84
paper? If you just rub with your fingers you hurt your fingers and don't
make much progress; the best way is to wrap the sand-paper round a flat
piece of wood—a wooden brick will do—and rub with that.
When your wood is all smooth you mix your stain. And here I make a
present to all housewives of the best floor stain in the world. Get a tin of
Brunswick black—the kind you put on stoves—and some turpentine. Mix a
little of the black and a little of the turpentine in a pot and try it on the wood
with a smooth brush—a flat brush is the best—till you have the colour you
want, always remembering that it will be a little lighter when it is dry. When
you have decided on the colour, paint your bricks and boxes on five out of
their six sides lightly and smoothly, keeping to the grain of the wood, and
not going over the same surface twice if you can help it. This is why a flat
brush is the best: it will go right down the side of a brick and colour it at
one sweep. Then stand each brick up on end to dry. When it is dry you can
paint the under bit on which it has been standing. While you have stains and
colours going it is well to colour some of your arches, and also such things
as cotton-reels, and the little wooden pill-boxes that you get at the
chemist's. Before colouring these boxes fill them with sand or stones and
stick the lids on with glue. Otherwise they will not be heavy enough to
build with happily.
This painting or colouring should be done out of doors, or in an out-
house, if possible. If you have to do it in the house spread several
thicknesses of newspaper before you begin, and make a calm resting place
for your painted things where they can dry at leisure and not be scarred with
the finger-marks of her who "clears away."
The earnest builder will keep a watchful eye on any carpentering that
may go on in the house, and annex the smaller blocks of wood cut off the
end of things, which, to an alien eye, are so much rubbish, but which are to
the builder stores of price.
If there are a few shillings to spare, the carpenter will, for those few
shillings, cut you certain shapes which you cannot buy in shops—arches of
a comfortable thickness and of satisfying curves, and slabs of board for
building steps. These should be of varying lengths and thicknesses and
made in sets of twelve steps, with two boards to each step, twenty-four
make much progress; the best way is to wrap the sand-paper round a flat
piece of wood—a wooden brick will do—and rub with that.
When your wood is all smooth you mix your stain. And here I make a
present to all housewives of the best floor stain in the world. Get a tin of
Brunswick black—the kind you put on stoves—and some turpentine. Mix a
little of the black and a little of the turpentine in a pot and try it on the wood
with a smooth brush—a flat brush is the best—till you have the colour you
want, always remembering that it will be a little lighter when it is dry. When
you have decided on the colour, paint your bricks and boxes on five out of
their six sides lightly and smoothly, keeping to the grain of the wood, and
not going over the same surface twice if you can help it. This is why a flat
brush is the best: it will go right down the side of a brick and colour it at
one sweep. Then stand each brick up on end to dry. When it is dry you can
paint the under bit on which it has been standing. While you have stains and
colours going it is well to colour some of your arches, and also such things
as cotton-reels, and the little wooden pill-boxes that you get at the
chemist's. Before colouring these boxes fill them with sand or stones and
stick the lids on with glue. Otherwise they will not be heavy enough to
build with happily.
This painting or colouring should be done out of doors, or in an out-
house, if possible. If you have to do it in the house spread several
thicknesses of newspaper before you begin, and make a calm resting place
for your painted things where they can dry at leisure and not be scarred with
the finger-marks of her who "clears away."
The earnest builder will keep a watchful eye on any carpentering that
may go on in the house, and annex the smaller blocks of wood cut off the
end of things, which, to an alien eye, are so much rubbish, but which are to
the builder stores of price.
If there are a few shillings to spare, the carpenter will, for those few
shillings, cut you certain shapes which you cannot buy in shops—arches of
a comfortable thickness and of satisfying curves, and slabs of board for
building steps. These should be of varying lengths and thicknesses and
made in sets of twelve steps, with two boards to each step, twenty-four
Page 85
slabs to a set. The biggest might be 1 in. thick and the bottom and largest
slabs 12 by 6 in., lessening to 6 by 1 in. The next set might be ¾ in., and of
corresponding proportions, then ½ in., then ¼ in. The two basic slabs of the
¾ in. would be 9 by 4½ in., and those of the ½ in. would be 6 by 3 in. A set
with ¼ in. steps (the basic slabs 3 by 1½ in.) would complete the set.
Flights of steps of many varying heights and sizes could be built with these
slabs. Ask the carpenter—if the shillings are forthcoming—to save for you
the curved pieces of wood which come out of the arches. They are very
useful for the bases of pillars, for towers and for the pedestals of statues or
vases. Some of the arches, steps, and blocks should be coloured to match
the red, white, and brown bricks.
ARCHES AND PILLARS.
Some of the boxes, particularly the larger ones, should have doorways
sawn in them on opposite sides—it is pleasant to look through a building
and see the light beyond; and if you are a thorough builder you can make a
pillared interior which will delight the eyes of those who stoop down and
peer through the doorway. A few narrow, oblong windows, high up, will
also be useful. You need not show them unless you wish: you can always
conceal them by a façade of bricks.
slabs 12 by 6 in., lessening to 6 by 1 in. The next set might be ¾ in., and of
corresponding proportions, then ½ in., then ¼ in. The two basic slabs of the
¾ in. would be 9 by 4½ in., and those of the ½ in. would be 6 by 3 in. A set
with ¼ in. steps (the basic slabs 3 by 1½ in.) would complete the set.
Flights of steps of many varying heights and sizes could be built with these
slabs. Ask the carpenter—if the shillings are forthcoming—to save for you
the curved pieces of wood which come out of the arches. They are very
useful for the bases of pillars, for towers and for the pedestals of statues or
vases. Some of the arches, steps, and blocks should be coloured to match
the red, white, and brown bricks.
ARCHES AND PILLARS.
Some of the boxes, particularly the larger ones, should have doorways
sawn in them on opposite sides—it is pleasant to look through a building
and see the light beyond; and if you are a thorough builder you can make a
pillared interior which will delight the eyes of those who stoop down and
peer through the doorway. A few narrow, oblong windows, high up, will
also be useful. You need not show them unless you wish: you can always
conceal them by a façade of bricks.
Page 86
PILLARED COURT.
Another pleasant use of a big box is to cut out the top and sides and
make a columned court of it, which, when cream-washed, dignifies your
city with almost all the glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was
Rome. The columns are cut from broom-handles—twopence each at the oil-
shop, or, in the case of smaller boxes, from those nice round smooth
wooden sticks which cost a penny and are used in ordinary life to thread
window-blinds on.
If you are going to make a city which is to stand for some time, a little
thin glue is a good help to stability. If it is only a here-to-day-and-gone-to-
morrow city, Plasticine is good—the least touch of it seeming to make
things safe which otherwise might totter to their ruin. But except as mortar
Plasticine should be shunned. It is not good as a building material.
Having now your bricks, boxes, arches, steps, and rounds, you may
begin to block out your building. Quite soon you will begin to find that
everything is too rectilinear. Even the arches and the rounds and the pillars
and the pill-boxes cannot satisfy your desire for curves. This is the moment
when you will begin to look about you for domes. And the domes, on the
instant of their imposition in your building, will call out for minarets. It is
then that you will wander about the house seeking eagerly for things that
are like other things. Your search will be magnificently successful, if only
Another pleasant use of a big box is to cut out the top and sides and
make a columned court of it, which, when cream-washed, dignifies your
city with almost all the glory that was Greece and the grandeur that was
Rome. The columns are cut from broom-handles—twopence each at the oil-
shop, or, in the case of smaller boxes, from those nice round smooth
wooden sticks which cost a penny and are used in ordinary life to thread
window-blinds on.
If you are going to make a city which is to stand for some time, a little
thin glue is a good help to stability. If it is only a here-to-day-and-gone-to-
morrow city, Plasticine is good—the least touch of it seeming to make
things safe which otherwise might totter to their ruin. But except as mortar
Plasticine should be shunned. It is not good as a building material.
Having now your bricks, boxes, arches, steps, and rounds, you may
begin to block out your building. Quite soon you will begin to find that
everything is too rectilinear. Even the arches and the rounds and the pillars
and the pill-boxes cannot satisfy your desire for curves. This is the moment
when you will begin to look about you for domes. And the domes, on the
instant of their imposition in your building, will call out for minarets. It is
then that you will wander about the house seeking eagerly for things that
are like other things. Your search will be magnificently successful, if only
Page 87
the lady of the house has given you a free hand, and you have been so
fortunate as to secure the sympathies of the kitchen queen.
fortunate as to secure the sympathies of the kitchen queen.
Page 88
CHAPTER IV
The Magic City
The only magic in the city is the magic of imagination, which is, after all,
the best magic in the world. The idea of it came to me when I was
dissatisfied with the materials provided for children to build with, and I
think it must be a really true idea, because wherever I have applied it, it has
worked, and that, I am told, is in accordance with the philosophy of
pragmatism and a characteristic of all great discoveries. You may build
magic cities in homes of modest comfort, using all the pretty things you can
lay your hands on. You may build them in the mansions of the rich, if the
rich are nice people and love cities, and if the butler will let you have the
silver candlesticks for pillars, and the silver-gilt rose-bowls for domes; and
you could build one in the houses of the very poor, if the very poor had any
space for building—build them there and not use a single thing that could
not be begged or borrowed by an intelligent child, no matter how poor.
Children love to build. I still think with fond affection, and I am afraid
speak with tiresome repetition, of those big oak bricks which we had when
we were children. They disappeared when we left the old London house
where I was born. It was in Kennington, that house—and it had a big
garden and a meadow and a cottage and a laundry, stables and cow-house
and pig-styes, elm-trees and vines, tiger lilies and flags in the garden, and
chrysanthemums that smelt like earth and hyacinths that smelt like heaven.
Our nursery was at the top of the house, a big room with a pillar in the
middle to support the roof. "The post," we called it: it was excellent for
playing mulberry bush, or for being martyrs at. The skipping rope did to
bind the martyrs to the stake. When we left that house we went to Brighton,
where there was a small and gritty garden, where nothing grew but
geraniums and calceolarias. And we did not have our bricks any more.
Perhaps they were too heavy to move. Perhaps the Brighton house was too
small for the chest. I think I must have clamoured for the old bricks, for I
remember very well the advent of a small box of deal bricks made in
The Magic City
The only magic in the city is the magic of imagination, which is, after all,
the best magic in the world. The idea of it came to me when I was
dissatisfied with the materials provided for children to build with, and I
think it must be a really true idea, because wherever I have applied it, it has
worked, and that, I am told, is in accordance with the philosophy of
pragmatism and a characteristic of all great discoveries. You may build
magic cities in homes of modest comfort, using all the pretty things you can
lay your hands on. You may build them in the mansions of the rich, if the
rich are nice people and love cities, and if the butler will let you have the
silver candlesticks for pillars, and the silver-gilt rose-bowls for domes; and
you could build one in the houses of the very poor, if the very poor had any
space for building—build them there and not use a single thing that could
not be begged or borrowed by an intelligent child, no matter how poor.
Children love to build. I still think with fond affection, and I am afraid
speak with tiresome repetition, of those big oak bricks which we had when
we were children. They disappeared when we left the old London house
where I was born. It was in Kennington, that house—and it had a big
garden and a meadow and a cottage and a laundry, stables and cow-house
and pig-styes, elm-trees and vines, tiger lilies and flags in the garden, and
chrysanthemums that smelt like earth and hyacinths that smelt like heaven.
Our nursery was at the top of the house, a big room with a pillar in the
middle to support the roof. "The post," we called it: it was excellent for
playing mulberry bush, or for being martyrs at. The skipping rope did to
bind the martyrs to the stake. When we left that house we went to Brighton,
where there was a small and gritty garden, where nothing grew but
geraniums and calceolarias. And we did not have our bricks any more.
Perhaps they were too heavy to move. Perhaps the Brighton house was too
small for the chest. I think I must have clamoured for the old bricks, for I
remember very well the advent of a small box of deal bricks made in
Page 89
Germany, which had indeed two arches and four pillars, and a square of
glass framed in wood daubed with heavy, ugly body colour, and called a
window. But you could not build with those bricks. So there was no
building at Brighton except on the beach. Sand is as good as anything in the
world to build with—but there is no sand on the beach at Brighton, only
sandiness. There are stones—pebbles you call them, but they are too round
to be piled up into buildings. The only thing you can play with them is
dolls' dinner parties. There are plenty of oyster shells and flat bits of slate
and tile for dishes and plates—and it is quite easy to find stones the proper
shape and colour for boiled fowls and hams and roast legs of mutton,
German sausages, ribs of beef, mince pies, pork pies, roast hare or calf's
head. But building is impossible.
In the courtyard of our house in France there was an out-house with a
sloping roof and a flat parapet about four feet high. We used to build little
clay huts along this, and roof them with slates, leaving a hole for a chimney.
The huts had holes for windows and doors, and we used to collect bits of
candle and put them in our huts after dark and enjoy the lovely spectacle of
our illuminated buildings till some one remembered us and caught us, and
sent us to bed. That was the curse of our hut-building—the very splendour
of the result attracted the attention one most wished to avoid. But clay was
our only building material, and after the big bricks were lost I never had any
more bricks till I had children of my own who had bricks of their own. And
then I played with them and theirs. And even then I never thought of
building magic cities till the Indian soldiers came.
They were very fine soldiers with turbans and swords and eyes that
gleamed in quite a lifelike way, riding on horses of a violently active
appearance: they came to my little son when he was getting well after
measles or some such sorrow, and he wanted a fort built for them. So we
rattled all the bricks out of their boxes on to the long cutting-out table in the
work-room and began to build. But do what we would our fort would not
look like a fort—at any rate not like an Eastern fort. We pulled it down and
tried again, and then again, but no: regardless of our patient energy our fort
quietly but persistently refused to look like anything but a factory—a
building wholly unworthy of those military heroes with the prancing steeds
and the coloured turbans, and the eyes with so much white in them. So then
glass framed in wood daubed with heavy, ugly body colour, and called a
window. But you could not build with those bricks. So there was no
building at Brighton except on the beach. Sand is as good as anything in the
world to build with—but there is no sand on the beach at Brighton, only
sandiness. There are stones—pebbles you call them, but they are too round
to be piled up into buildings. The only thing you can play with them is
dolls' dinner parties. There are plenty of oyster shells and flat bits of slate
and tile for dishes and plates—and it is quite easy to find stones the proper
shape and colour for boiled fowls and hams and roast legs of mutton,
German sausages, ribs of beef, mince pies, pork pies, roast hare or calf's
head. But building is impossible.
In the courtyard of our house in France there was an out-house with a
sloping roof and a flat parapet about four feet high. We used to build little
clay huts along this, and roof them with slates, leaving a hole for a chimney.
The huts had holes for windows and doors, and we used to collect bits of
candle and put them in our huts after dark and enjoy the lovely spectacle of
our illuminated buildings till some one remembered us and caught us, and
sent us to bed. That was the curse of our hut-building—the very splendour
of the result attracted the attention one most wished to avoid. But clay was
our only building material, and after the big bricks were lost I never had any
more bricks till I had children of my own who had bricks of their own. And
then I played with them and theirs. And even then I never thought of
building magic cities till the Indian soldiers came.
They were very fine soldiers with turbans and swords and eyes that
gleamed in quite a lifelike way, riding on horses of a violently active
appearance: they came to my little son when he was getting well after
measles or some such sorrow, and he wanted a fort built for them. So we
rattled all the bricks out of their boxes on to the long cutting-out table in the
work-room and began to build. But do what we would our fort would not
look like a fort—at any rate not like an Eastern fort. We pulled it down and
tried again, and then again, but no: regardless of our patient energy our fort
quietly but persistently refused to look like anything but a factory—a
building wholly unworthy of those military heroes with the prancing steeds
and the coloured turbans, and the eyes with so much white in them. So then
Page 90
I wondered what was needed to give a hint of the gorgeous East to the fort,
and I perceived that what was wanted was a dome—domes.
So I fetched some brass finger-bowls and lustre basins off the dresser in
the dining-room and inverted one on the chief tower of our fort, and behold!
the East began to sparkle and beckon. Domes called for minarets, and
chessmen on pillars supplied the need. One thing led to another, and before
the day was over the Indian horsemen were in full charge across a sanded
plain where palm trees grew—a sanded plain bounded only by the edges of
the table, along three sides of which were buildings that never rose beside
the banks of Thames, but seemed quite suitable piles to reflect their fair
proportions in the Ganges or the Sutlej, especially when viewed by eyes
which had not had the privilege of gazing on those fair and distant streams.
I learned a great deal in that my first day of what I may term romantic
building, but what I learned was the merest shadow-sketch of the
possibilities of my discovery. My little son, for his part, learned that a bowl
one way up is a bowl, a thing for a little boy to eat bread and milk out of;
the other way up it is a dome for a king's palace. That books are not only
things to read, but that they will make marble slabs for the building of
temples. That chessmen are not only useful for playing that difficult and
tedious game on which grown-ups are so slowly and silently intent, or even
for playing all those other games, of soldiers, which will naturally occur to
any one with command of the pleasant turned pieces. Chessmen, he learned,
had other and less simple uses. As minarets of delicate carved work they
lightened the mass of buildings and conferred elegance and distinction,
converting what had been a block of bricks into a pavilion for a sultan or a
tomb for a sultan's bride.
and I perceived that what was wanted was a dome—domes.
So I fetched some brass finger-bowls and lustre basins off the dresser in
the dining-room and inverted one on the chief tower of our fort, and behold!
the East began to sparkle and beckon. Domes called for minarets, and
chessmen on pillars supplied the need. One thing led to another, and before
the day was over the Indian horsemen were in full charge across a sanded
plain where palm trees grew—a sanded plain bounded only by the edges of
the table, along three sides of which were buildings that never rose beside
the banks of Thames, but seemed quite suitable piles to reflect their fair
proportions in the Ganges or the Sutlej, especially when viewed by eyes
which had not had the privilege of gazing on those fair and distant streams.
I learned a great deal in that my first day of what I may term romantic
building, but what I learned was the merest shadow-sketch of the
possibilities of my discovery. My little son, for his part, learned that a bowl
one way up is a bowl, a thing for a little boy to eat bread and milk out of;
the other way up it is a dome for a king's palace. That books are not only
things to read, but that they will make marble slabs for the building of
temples. That chessmen are not only useful for playing that difficult and
tedious game on which grown-ups are so slowly and silently intent, or even
for playing all those other games, of soldiers, which will naturally occur to
any one with command of the pleasant turned pieces. Chessmen, he learned,
had other and less simple uses. As minarets of delicate carved work they
lightened the mass of buildings and conferred elegance and distinction,
converting what had been a block of bricks into a pavilion for a sultan or a
tomb for a sultan's bride.
Page 91
MATERIALS FOR THE GUARD-ROOM.
There was a little guard-room, I remember, at the corner of our first city,
and there has been a little guard-room at the corner of every city we have
built since. In simple beauty, that little guard-room seemed to us then to
touch perfection. And really, you know, I have not yet been able to improve
on it. The material was simplicity itself: six books, five chessmen, and a
basin; and you see here how the guard-room looked when it was done.
There was a little guard-room, I remember, at the corner of our first city,
and there has been a little guard-room at the corner of every city we have
built since. In simple beauty, that little guard-room seemed to us then to
touch perfection. And really, you know, I have not yet been able to improve
on it. The material was simplicity itself: six books, five chessmen, and a
basin; and you see here how the guard-room looked when it was done.
Page 92
THE GUARD ROOM.
Page 93
THE DOMINO DOOR.
There was a black box, I remember, standing on another box, with
domino steps. It needed a door, and we made it a door of ivory with the
double blank of the dominoes, and a portico of three cigarettes—two for
pillars and one to lie on the top of the pillars and complete the portico. You
have no idea how fine the whole thing looked—like a strong little house of
ebony and ivory—a little sombre in appearance perhaps, and like a house
that has a secret to keep, but quite fine. The palm trees we made out of
pieces of larch and yew fastened by Plasticine to the tops of elder twigs—
and elder twigs have a graceful carriage, not too upright and yet not
drooping. They look very like the trunks of tropical trees. But if you have
not elders and larches and yew trees to command, you can make trees for
your city in other ways. For little trees in tubs we had southernwood stuck
in cotton reels—these make enchanting tubs, and there are a good many
There was a black box, I remember, standing on another box, with
domino steps. It needed a door, and we made it a door of ivory with the
double blank of the dominoes, and a portico of three cigarettes—two for
pillars and one to lie on the top of the pillars and complete the portico. You
have no idea how fine the whole thing looked—like a strong little house of
ebony and ivory—a little sombre in appearance perhaps, and like a house
that has a secret to keep, but quite fine. The palm trees we made out of
pieces of larch and yew fastened by Plasticine to the tops of elder twigs—
and elder twigs have a graceful carriage, not too upright and yet not
drooping. They look very like the trunks of tropical trees. But if you have
not elders and larches and yew trees to command, you can make trees for
your city in other ways. For little trees in tubs we had southernwood stuck
in cotton reels—these make enchanting tubs, and there are a good many
Page 94
different
shapes, so that
your flower
tubs are
pleasantly
varied. Fir
cones we found
useful, too;
they made
magnificent
chevaux de
frise.
On the first
day of building
what we soon
came to call
magic cities we
trusted to
inspiration;
there was no
time for
thought. And
this day was
perhaps the
most
interesting day
LARGE PALM.
of all—for we
had everything
to learn. One of the things which I learned was that this magic city game
was an excellent training for eye and hand, as well as for the imagination
and the more soothing of the domestic virtues. The eye is trained to
perceive likenesses and differences in the shapes and colours of things—to
notice, as I said, that a bowl is a dome wrong way up, and that cigarettes are
like white pillars. A beautiful yet sinister temple might be built with cigars
for pillars and cigar-boxes for pediments, if cigars were the sort of things
you were ever allowed to play with. You see that yew and larch and elder
shapes, so that
your flower
tubs are
pleasantly
varied. Fir
cones we found
useful, too;
they made
magnificent
chevaux de
frise.
On the first
day of building
what we soon
came to call
magic cities we
trusted to
inspiration;
there was no
time for
thought. And
this day was
perhaps the
most
interesting day
LARGE PALM.
of all—for we
had everything
to learn. One of the things which I learned was that this magic city game
was an excellent training for eye and hand, as well as for the imagination
and the more soothing of the domestic virtues. The eye is trained to
perceive likenesses and differences in the shapes and colours of things—to
notice, as I said, that a bowl is a dome wrong way up, and that cigarettes are
like white pillars. A beautiful yet sinister temple might be built with cigars
for pillars and cigar-boxes for pediments, if cigars were the sort of things
you were ever allowed to play with. You see that yew and larch and elder
Page 95
can be made to look like palm trees, and that shrubs in tubs are really like
sprigs of southernwood in cotton reels. You go about with eyes newly
opened to form and colour: you look at every object in a new light, trying to
see whether it is or is not like something else—something that can be used
in your magic city. You notice that a door is much the same shape as
auntie's mother-of-pearl card-case, and your architectural instinct, already
beginning to develop, assures you that a pearly door would be a beautiful
thing for a temple, if only auntie sees things in the same light as you do.
You perceive that a cribbage board is straight and narrow, as a path leading
to such a door might be, and that if you stick tiny tufts of southernwood or
veronica into the holes along the ivory sides of your path, your path will run
between two little green hedges. You will notice that books make
colonnades darkly mysterious if the lids of the brick boxes are laid along
the back and along the top, and that based on these solidly built colonnades
your bricks and arches will rise in galleries of unexpected dignity and
charm. The building itself, the placing of bricks and dominoes, and books
and chessmen and bowls, with exactness and neatness, is in itself a lesson in
firm and delicate handling, such a lesson as is impossible if you are
building with bricks alone. The call on the imagination is strong and clear.
A house—the meanest hut—cannot be built without a plan or without an
architect, though the architect may be only a little child and the plan may be
only a little child's dream. To build without a plan is to heap bricks one on
another, to make a cairn, not a house. The plan for the magic city, then, gets
itself dreamed—the child's imagination learns to know what the bowl will
look like when it is upside down, and, presently, what sort of bowls and
books and bricks are needed to give to the cloud-capped palace of its desire
some shadow in solid fact perceptible to the senses. To create in the image
of his dream is the hope and the despair of every artist. And even though the
image be distorted—as in all works of art, even the greatest, it always must
be—yet it is joy even to have created the poorest image of a dream.
sprigs of southernwood in cotton reels. You go about with eyes newly
opened to form and colour: you look at every object in a new light, trying to
see whether it is or is not like something else—something that can be used
in your magic city. You notice that a door is much the same shape as
auntie's mother-of-pearl card-case, and your architectural instinct, already
beginning to develop, assures you that a pearly door would be a beautiful
thing for a temple, if only auntie sees things in the same light as you do.
You perceive that a cribbage board is straight and narrow, as a path leading
to such a door might be, and that if you stick tiny tufts of southernwood or
veronica into the holes along the ivory sides of your path, your path will run
between two little green hedges. You will notice that books make
colonnades darkly mysterious if the lids of the brick boxes are laid along
the back and along the top, and that based on these solidly built colonnades
your bricks and arches will rise in galleries of unexpected dignity and
charm. The building itself, the placing of bricks and dominoes, and books
and chessmen and bowls, with exactness and neatness, is in itself a lesson in
firm and delicate handling, such a lesson as is impossible if you are
building with bricks alone. The call on the imagination is strong and clear.
A house—the meanest hut—cannot be built without a plan or without an
architect, though the architect may be only a little child and the plan may be
only a little child's dream. To build without a plan is to heap bricks one on
another, to make a cairn, not a house. The plan for the magic city, then, gets
itself dreamed—the child's imagination learns to know what the bowl will
look like when it is upside down, and, presently, what sort of bowls and
books and bricks are needed to give to the cloud-capped palace of its desire
some shadow in solid fact perceptible to the senses. To create in the image
of his dream is the hope and the despair of every artist. And even though the
image be distorted—as in all works of art, even the greatest, it always must
be—yet it is joy even to have created the poorest image of a dream.
Page 96
THE MAGIC CITY.
And in the labour of creation will blossom those domestic virtues which
best adorn the home; patience—for it is not often that for the young
architect dream and image even vaguely coincide at the first effort, or the
second or the third; good temper, for no one can build anything in a rage.
The spirit of anger is the enemy of the spirit of architecture. And besides,
being angry may make your hand shake, and then nothing is any good.
Perseverance too, without which patience is a mere passive endurance. All
these grow strong while you build your cities and try to make visible your
dream.
I do not mean that a child building a city sees all of it at once—in every
detail; I don't suppose even the heaviest of architects does that. But I mean
that he sees the masses of it with the eye of the mind and arrives by
experiment at the details that best suit those masses. If the glass ash-tray
will not do, the tea-cup without a handle will—or perhaps the flower-pot
saucer, or the lid of a cocoa-tin.... One must look about, and find something
that will do, something which when it is put in its place will seem the only
And in the labour of creation will blossom those domestic virtues which
best adorn the home; patience—for it is not often that for the young
architect dream and image even vaguely coincide at the first effort, or the
second or the third; good temper, for no one can build anything in a rage.
The spirit of anger is the enemy of the spirit of architecture. And besides,
being angry may make your hand shake, and then nothing is any good.
Perseverance too, without which patience is a mere passive endurance. All
these grow strong while you build your cities and try to make visible your
dream.
I do not mean that a child building a city sees all of it at once—in every
detail; I don't suppose even the heaviest of architects does that. But I mean
that he sees the masses of it with the eye of the mind and arrives by
experiment at the details that best suit those masses. If the glass ash-tray
will not do, the tea-cup without a handle will—or perhaps the flower-pot
saucer, or the lid of a cocoa-tin.... One must look about, and find something
that will do, something which when it is put in its place will seem the only
Page 97
possible thing. I don't know how real architects work, but this is how you
work with magic cities.
work with magic cities.
Page 98
CHAPTER V
Materials
You wander round the house seeking beautiful things which look like other
beautiful things. Let us suppose that you have the run of a house where
beautiful things are. I will tell you afterwards what to do in the house where
beautiful—or at any rate costly—things are not. It is best when the owner of
the house is an enthusiastic member of the building party; then she will
grudge nothing.
In the drawing-room you will find silver candlesticks and a silver
inkstand. The candlesticks are like pillars. Put the inkstand across the pillars
and you have a gateway of unexampled splendour. If there be a silver-
backed blotting-book, take it. It will make the great door of your greatest
temple. Silver bowls should not be passed by, nor bronzes. A vase of
Japanese bronze set up between two ebony elephants crowns a flat pillared
building with splendour. There may be Chinese dragons or Egyptian gods
that have lain a thousand years safe in their bronze amid the sands of the
desert, cast aside by the foot of the camel, unseen in the shadow of the tent,
and now decking the mantelpiece of the room you are looting. Little silver
figures of knights in armour and what not—take them if you get the chance.
Chessmen, too, as many as you can get, the carved ivory ones, of red and
white, and the black and brown kind where the heads of the kings and
queens are so like marbles and those of the pawns like boot-buttons;
draughts too, and spillikins, and those little metal animals, heavy and
coloured life-like, which you see on glass shelves in the fancy shop: take
them too. They will serve other uses than those to which you will dedicate
your Noah's Ark animals. Card counters, especially the golden and mother-
of-pearl kinds, and dominoes, and the willow-pattern pots and a blue cup or
so from the glass-fronted cupboard. Take all these, always giving preference
to the things that you will not be asked to put back the same day. Little
Japanese cabinets, tea-caddies of tortoiseshell or wood or silver, silver
boxes—and boxes of all beautiful kinds. Do not take the playing cards that
Materials
You wander round the house seeking beautiful things which look like other
beautiful things. Let us suppose that you have the run of a house where
beautiful things are. I will tell you afterwards what to do in the house where
beautiful—or at any rate costly—things are not. It is best when the owner of
the house is an enthusiastic member of the building party; then she will
grudge nothing.
In the drawing-room you will find silver candlesticks and a silver
inkstand. The candlesticks are like pillars. Put the inkstand across the pillars
and you have a gateway of unexampled splendour. If there be a silver-
backed blotting-book, take it. It will make the great door of your greatest
temple. Silver bowls should not be passed by, nor bronzes. A vase of
Japanese bronze set up between two ebony elephants crowns a flat pillared
building with splendour. There may be Chinese dragons or Egyptian gods
that have lain a thousand years safe in their bronze amid the sands of the
desert, cast aside by the foot of the camel, unseen in the shadow of the tent,
and now decking the mantelpiece of the room you are looting. Little silver
figures of knights in armour and what not—take them if you get the chance.
Chessmen, too, as many as you can get, the carved ivory ones, of red and
white, and the black and brown kind where the heads of the kings and
queens are so like marbles and those of the pawns like boot-buttons;
draughts too, and spillikins, and those little metal animals, heavy and
coloured life-like, which you see on glass shelves in the fancy shop: take
them too. They will serve other uses than those to which you will dedicate
your Noah's Ark animals. Card counters, especially the golden and mother-
of-pearl kinds, and dominoes, and the willow-pattern pots and a blue cup or
so from the glass-fronted cupboard. Take all these, always giving preference
to the things that you will not be asked to put back the same day. Little
Japanese cabinets, tea-caddies of tortoiseshell or wood or silver, silver
boxes—and boxes of all beautiful kinds. Do not take the playing cards that
Page 99
people play bridge with: these are never quite the same after they have been
used in magic cities, and the Queen of Hearts always gets lost. You can
usually acquire odd packs of cards that nobody wants. Those with black and
gold backs are the best. They make gorgeous pagodas, and a touch of
Plasticine keeps each card where it should be.
In the dining-room you may acquire perhaps, at least you can in mine,
brass finger-bowls, and the lids of urns and kettles from the dresser—egg-
cups and mugs and basins of lustre and of blue. Also those very little pewter
liqueur-cups from Liberty's, and the tumblers for your towers of light, if
you are going to have any. The library will yield you books and atlases—
very useful for roofs these last, if they do not slope too much from back to
edge; if they do, you can get even with them by wedges of paper laid in on
the thin side.
But the kitchen will be your happiest hunting-ground, and here you will
make a good bag even in those houses where you are not allowed any of the
treasures from the drawing-room or the dining-room.
Tins—tins of all kinds and shapes, from the tin that once held Bath
Olivers and its lesser brother where coffee once lived to the square smaller
tins designed for cocoa, mustard, pepper, and so forth.
used in magic cities, and the Queen of Hearts always gets lost. You can
usually acquire odd packs of cards that nobody wants. Those with black and
gold backs are the best. They make gorgeous pagodas, and a touch of
Plasticine keeps each card where it should be.
In the dining-room you may acquire perhaps, at least you can in mine,
brass finger-bowls, and the lids of urns and kettles from the dresser—egg-
cups and mugs and basins of lustre and of blue. Also those very little pewter
liqueur-cups from Liberty's, and the tumblers for your towers of light, if
you are going to have any. The library will yield you books and atlases—
very useful for roofs these last, if they do not slope too much from back to
edge; if they do, you can get even with them by wedges of paper laid in on
the thin side.
But the kitchen will be your happiest hunting-ground, and here you will
make a good bag even in those houses where you are not allowed any of the
treasures from the drawing-room or the dining-room.
Tins—tins of all kinds and shapes, from the tin that once held Bath
Olivers and its lesser brother where coffee once lived to the square smaller
tins designed for cocoa, mustard, pepper, and so forth.
Page 100
HONESTY PILLARS.
A flour-dredger and a pepper-pot, a potato-cutter, patty pans, and those
little tall tins that you bake castle puddings in, the round wooden moulds
with which dairy-maids imprint cows and swans upon pats of butter, the
kitchen mortar, especially the big marble one, so heavy that cook does not
care to use it, brown earthenware bowls and stewing-pots, the lids of tea-
pots, clothes-pegs, jars that have held ginger, and jars that have held jam—
especially the brownish corrugated kind of jar—all these things and many
more you may glean in a kitchen whose Queen is kind.
One of the most beautiful buildings I have ever made was built of
kitchen things, and bricks and the boxes of bricks, a few shells, and a few
chessmen.
The three tall towers are two cocoa tins and a Bath Oliver tin, very
brightly polished; the windows and doors and crenellations are of black
passe-partout, that nice gummed paper which you buy in reels for binding
pictures and glass together when you don't want to have picture-frames. On
the tops of the tins are the lids of a silver urn, a silver butter dish, and a
silver jam-jar. A salt-cellar (wrong way up, with a white chess knight on it)
and a pepper-pot with passe-partout doors and windows stand at the base of
A flour-dredger and a pepper-pot, a potato-cutter, patty pans, and those
little tall tins that you bake castle puddings in, the round wooden moulds
with which dairy-maids imprint cows and swans upon pats of butter, the
kitchen mortar, especially the big marble one, so heavy that cook does not
care to use it, brown earthenware bowls and stewing-pots, the lids of tea-
pots, clothes-pegs, jars that have held ginger, and jars that have held jam—
especially the brownish corrugated kind of jar—all these things and many
more you may glean in a kitchen whose Queen is kind.
One of the most beautiful buildings I have ever made was built of
kitchen things, and bricks and the boxes of bricks, a few shells, and a few
chessmen.
The three tall towers are two cocoa tins and a Bath Oliver tin, very
brightly polished; the windows and doors and crenellations are of black
passe-partout, that nice gummed paper which you buy in reels for binding
pictures and glass together when you don't want to have picture-frames. On
the tops of the tins are the lids of a silver urn, a silver butter dish, and a
silver jam-jar. A salt-cellar (wrong way up, with a white chess knight on it)
and a pepper-pot with passe-partout doors and windows stand at the base of
Page 101
the tower, and turrets are made of round bricks and draughts, with the chess
castles on the top. The porch is a big potato-cutter, with a white chess king
on it, and on each side two books with a binding of white and pale gold.
Along the top of the porch run the lids of two domino-boxes; on these are
two rounds that happened when the arches were being cut out. On these
little pearl shells are glued, and little roofs of blue tiles complete the porch.
Behind these more books, white and pale gold with marbled sides, lead up
to the platform on which the great tin towers rise up against the snowy
background (linen sheets over the backs of chairs). The lower building is of
the boxes of bricks faced with bricks and bearing a large blue jar crowned
with a silver egg-cup, a flour-dredger, and a pepper-pot, and some blue and
white tiles. An Egyptian god stands at the corner of the upper and the lower
building, and two green trees with white roses grow out of a tomb at the
left. The pathway is of tiles edged with fir cones, and two rose-trees within
tubs (cotton reels) stand at its beginning; the whole thing was blue and
silver and black, and I wish I could show you a coloured picture of it, or,
better still, build the thing up for you to see.
The lower platform on the right is a box faced with silver seed-vessels of
honesty, and the arches and court are red. The steps are made of blocks of
sugar. The tank is edged with red bricks and the water where the seal swims
is silver paper. In front is a pavement made of mother-of-pearl card
counters, and the inside of the court is made of one large red tile with a
pattern of white on it. (You can do this with a square board painted red, and
counters laid on it.) The fountain in the middle is a brass match-box and the
waters that rise from it are silver paper; but in the picture the water of the
fountain seems to have been blown aside by the wind, which no doubt is
severe in "those desolate regions of snow." You can build just such another
tower and castle with the things you have, but when once you start building
you will most likely think of some other way, quite different from mine, and
just as good.
Tiles, by the way, are most useful, and if you have an uncle who is an
architect he will have any number sent to him as samples, and he will be
rather glad to get rid of them. If your uncles are all eminent in other walks
of life it is a pity, but you are probably friends with the man who papers and
paints your house, or the man who comes when the pipes burst at
Christmas, or the man who comes about the gas, or the man who knows all
castles on the top. The porch is a big potato-cutter, with a white chess king
on it, and on each side two books with a binding of white and pale gold.
Along the top of the porch run the lids of two domino-boxes; on these are
two rounds that happened when the arches were being cut out. On these
little pearl shells are glued, and little roofs of blue tiles complete the porch.
Behind these more books, white and pale gold with marbled sides, lead up
to the platform on which the great tin towers rise up against the snowy
background (linen sheets over the backs of chairs). The lower building is of
the boxes of bricks faced with bricks and bearing a large blue jar crowned
with a silver egg-cup, a flour-dredger, and a pepper-pot, and some blue and
white tiles. An Egyptian god stands at the corner of the upper and the lower
building, and two green trees with white roses grow out of a tomb at the
left. The pathway is of tiles edged with fir cones, and two rose-trees within
tubs (cotton reels) stand at its beginning; the whole thing was blue and
silver and black, and I wish I could show you a coloured picture of it, or,
better still, build the thing up for you to see.
The lower platform on the right is a box faced with silver seed-vessels of
honesty, and the arches and court are red. The steps are made of blocks of
sugar. The tank is edged with red bricks and the water where the seal swims
is silver paper. In front is a pavement made of mother-of-pearl card
counters, and the inside of the court is made of one large red tile with a
pattern of white on it. (You can do this with a square board painted red, and
counters laid on it.) The fountain in the middle is a brass match-box and the
waters that rise from it are silver paper; but in the picture the water of the
fountain seems to have been blown aside by the wind, which no doubt is
severe in "those desolate regions of snow." You can build just such another
tower and castle with the things you have, but when once you start building
you will most likely think of some other way, quite different from mine, and
just as good.
Tiles, by the way, are most useful, and if you have an uncle who is an
architect he will have any number sent to him as samples, and he will be
rather glad to get rid of them. If your uncles are all eminent in other walks
of life it is a pity, but you are probably friends with the man who papers and
paints your house, or the man who comes when the pipes burst at
Christmas, or the man who comes about the gas, or the man who knows all
Page 102
the sullen secrets of the kitchen range. It will be strange if none of these can
get you a few coloured tiles when once they know you want them. It is well,
if you are a child with a taste for building, to take pains to become
acquainted with all the men who come to your house to do interesting
things with tools and wood and iron and lead. Quite apart from the joy of
watching their slow and mysterious processes, and thinking how easy it
would be to be a plumber or a paperhanger yourself, there are all sorts of
things left over from their work which are of no use to them, but may be of
much use to you. All sorts of screws and nails, for instance, these generous
men will now and then bestow—little screws of dry colour, little pieces of
brass, door-knobs and finger-plates, thick red earthenware pipe, good for
towers, lengths of pleasantly coloured wall-paper—the wrong side of
which, being plain, can be used for all sorts of purposes. Lead piping is
useful too, especially if you get it cut into 2-in. lengths—and cut straight.
The sections make excellent and stable flower-pots for cities. Bits of brass
tubing are useful too—in fact, brass objects of all sorts deserve your careful
consideration. Because, if a city is to look handsome, it must have a good
deal of metal about it, as the cities in Atlantis did.
As I write I see more and more clearly that a sharp distinction must be
drawn between cities built and demolished in an afternoon, and cities that
can be kept going and added to day by day for weeks. You may often be
fortunate enough to raid drawing-room and dining-room and to use the
spoils for a building that only lasts a day, but no one will strip her rooms of
all the pretty things you want and let you keep them for weeks. Therefore if
you are going to build a city that is to go on, you must collect the materials
of your own, and the odds and ends that amiable workmen will readily give
you will take a useful place in your collection. If you let it be known that
you want odds and ends of pretty and simple shapes, your friends will save
them for you, and you will gradually amass the things you need. I know
well enough that there will have to be a place to keep them, but the toy-
cupboard, if you clear out all the toys you never play with, will hold a good
deal, and many of the things you collect will do for other purposes as well
as for the building of cities.
get you a few coloured tiles when once they know you want them. It is well,
if you are a child with a taste for building, to take pains to become
acquainted with all the men who come to your house to do interesting
things with tools and wood and iron and lead. Quite apart from the joy of
watching their slow and mysterious processes, and thinking how easy it
would be to be a plumber or a paperhanger yourself, there are all sorts of
things left over from their work which are of no use to them, but may be of
much use to you. All sorts of screws and nails, for instance, these generous
men will now and then bestow—little screws of dry colour, little pieces of
brass, door-knobs and finger-plates, thick red earthenware pipe, good for
towers, lengths of pleasantly coloured wall-paper—the wrong side of
which, being plain, can be used for all sorts of purposes. Lead piping is
useful too, especially if you get it cut into 2-in. lengths—and cut straight.
The sections make excellent and stable flower-pots for cities. Bits of brass
tubing are useful too—in fact, brass objects of all sorts deserve your careful
consideration. Because, if a city is to look handsome, it must have a good
deal of metal about it, as the cities in Atlantis did.
As I write I see more and more clearly that a sharp distinction must be
drawn between cities built and demolished in an afternoon, and cities that
can be kept going and added to day by day for weeks. You may often be
fortunate enough to raid drawing-room and dining-room and to use the
spoils for a building that only lasts a day, but no one will strip her rooms of
all the pretty things you want and let you keep them for weeks. Therefore if
you are going to build a city that is to go on, you must collect the materials
of your own, and the odds and ends that amiable workmen will readily give
you will take a useful place in your collection. If you let it be known that
you want odds and ends of pretty and simple shapes, your friends will save
them for you, and you will gradually amass the things you need. I know
well enough that there will have to be a place to keep them, but the toy-
cupboard, if you clear out all the toys you never play with, will hold a good
deal, and many of the things you collect will do for other purposes as well
as for the building of cities.
Page 103
CHAPTER VI
Collections
First in
your
building
collection
will be the
boxes,
arches, and
steps of
which I
have
spoken.
Dominoes
and
draughts
and
chessmen
you
probably
have. Odd
TREES.
chessmen
—quite
beautiful ones can often be bought for a few pence—are very valuable for
our purpose. The black and red halma men are very useful too, but the
yellow and green always look cheap and nasty. Card counters are useful,
and so is silver paper. Glass drops off old chandeliers are good for
fountains, and pieces of green cloth for grass plots. The back of green wall-
paper does for this, too; and very realistic grass lawns can be made by
chopping up the long green grass that people sell for fire screens. It is really
sedge finely split up, and dyed. You cut it up as finely as you can with
scissors, and when you have about a teacupful you take a square of stiff
Collections
First in
your
building
collection
will be the
boxes,
arches, and
steps of
which I
have
spoken.
Dominoes
and
draughts
and
chessmen
you
probably
have. Odd
TREES.
chessmen
—quite
beautiful ones can often be bought for a few pence—are very valuable for
our purpose. The black and red halma men are very useful too, but the
yellow and green always look cheap and nasty. Card counters are useful,
and so is silver paper. Glass drops off old chandeliers are good for
fountains, and pieces of green cloth for grass plots. The back of green wall-
paper does for this, too; and very realistic grass lawns can be made by
chopping up the long green grass that people sell for fire screens. It is really
sedge finely split up, and dyed. You cut it up as finely as you can with
scissors, and when you have about a teacupful you take a square of stiff
Page 104
cardboard and cover it all over with glue; then quickly, before the glue has
time to cool, you sprinkle your chopped grass thickly all over it and leave it
to dry. Next day, not before, spread a newspaper and turn the cardboard
over so that the loose grass falls away on to the paper. Fasten down your
grass plot in a suitable place in your city and build a little red brick wall
round it with a little arched gateway, and you will have a neat and charming
enclosed garden. For garden beds dark-coloured tobacco makes good
mould, and shows up your little rose-trees. You can make standard rose-
trees of loofah—dyed green, and the stalks of long matches painted brown.
The roses, which are stuck on with glue, are red or white immortelles, and
the whole effect is just what you are trying for. Large trees can be made of
sprigs of box or veronica, with immortelles glued on, and they will last
fresh and pretty about a week. Palm trees can be made of elder stems and
larch or of the sedge grass.
Lay the grass evenly and, beginning about half-way down, wind brown
wool or silk thread round and round closely and, very like splicing a cricket
bat, work downwards towards the thick part of the grass stalk. Fasten the
end very strongly. Then stick the stem in a cotton reel or a lead piping pot,
cut off, evenly, the loose ends of the grass, fold them back level, cut the
stem.
For the city of a day sprigs of southernwood, lavender, thyme, or
marjoram make charming little trees.
Shells are extremely useful for decoration and produce the effect of
carving. Almost all shells will be useful in one way or another, but I have
found the most satisfaction in the gray and pearly shells which you find
among the thick seaweed ridges on the beach below the grey cliffs of
Cornwall, and the little yellow periwinkly shells that lie on the rocks below
the white cliffs of Kent. If you glue these shells strongly on arches and
pillars you will find them very handsome adornments.
time to cool, you sprinkle your chopped grass thickly all over it and leave it
to dry. Next day, not before, spread a newspaper and turn the cardboard
over so that the loose grass falls away on to the paper. Fasten down your
grass plot in a suitable place in your city and build a little red brick wall
round it with a little arched gateway, and you will have a neat and charming
enclosed garden. For garden beds dark-coloured tobacco makes good
mould, and shows up your little rose-trees. You can make standard rose-
trees of loofah—dyed green, and the stalks of long matches painted brown.
The roses, which are stuck on with glue, are red or white immortelles, and
the whole effect is just what you are trying for. Large trees can be made of
sprigs of box or veronica, with immortelles glued on, and they will last
fresh and pretty about a week. Palm trees can be made of elder stems and
larch or of the sedge grass.
Lay the grass evenly and, beginning about half-way down, wind brown
wool or silk thread round and round closely and, very like splicing a cricket
bat, work downwards towards the thick part of the grass stalk. Fasten the
end very strongly. Then stick the stem in a cotton reel or a lead piping pot,
cut off, evenly, the loose ends of the grass, fold them back level, cut the
stem.
For the city of a day sprigs of southernwood, lavender, thyme, or
marjoram make charming little trees.
Shells are extremely useful for decoration and produce the effect of
carving. Almost all shells will be useful in one way or another, but I have
found the most satisfaction in the gray and pearly shells which you find
among the thick seaweed ridges on the beach below the grey cliffs of
Cornwall, and the little yellow periwinkly shells that lie on the rocks below
the white cliffs of Kent. If you glue these shells strongly on arches and
pillars you will find them very handsome adornments.
Page 105
THICK ARCHES.
Keep your shells in boxes. There are always plenty of boxes in the
world, and if not boxes, little bags will do to hold the different kinds of
shells. It is well worth while to keep the different kinds separate. The work
of sorting out the shells is very damping to the eager enthusiast anxious to
execute a decorative design. Indeed, it is well to keep all your building
materials sorted each according to its kind, the wooden things together and
the metal things and, above all, the crockery things. Keep the Noah's Ark
animals in their Ark, and the bricks in their boxes, and when you are going
to build don't get everything out at once and make a rubbish heap of it on
the floor.
Keep your shells in boxes. There are always plenty of boxes in the
world, and if not boxes, little bags will do to hold the different kinds of
shells. It is well worth while to keep the different kinds separate. The work
of sorting out the shells is very damping to the eager enthusiast anxious to
execute a decorative design. Indeed, it is well to keep all your building
materials sorted each according to its kind, the wooden things together and
the metal things and, above all, the crockery things. Keep the Noah's Ark
animals in their Ark, and the bricks in their boxes, and when you are going
to build don't get everything out at once and make a rubbish heap of it on
the floor.
Page 106
FAN WINDOW.
As you grow more accustomed to building, you will find that sometimes
you build a temple or palace that charms you so much that you wish to
build it again; and you will soon learn what are the materials needed, and
just take out those and a few more from your store. I say a few more,
because you will never build your temple or your palace twice exactly the
same: you are sure to think of some improvement, however small.
I have made beautiful windows with the sticks of an old ivory fan,
framed in dark wood bricks, and ornamented the dark wall above with
elephant tusk shells and others, and below with carved ivory card counters.
There is a certain Elephant Temple which I have built many times. Its
floor is a red and white chessboard, and its roof is supported on a double
row of white pillars. White pillars surround the altar—a wooden box—on
which the ebony elephant stands. On each side of him are red fairy lights,
As you grow more accustomed to building, you will find that sometimes
you build a temple or palace that charms you so much that you wish to
build it again; and you will soon learn what are the materials needed, and
just take out those and a few more from your store. I say a few more,
because you will never build your temple or your palace twice exactly the
same: you are sure to think of some improvement, however small.
I have made beautiful windows with the sticks of an old ivory fan,
framed in dark wood bricks, and ornamented the dark wall above with
elephant tusk shells and others, and below with carved ivory card counters.
There is a certain Elephant Temple which I have built many times. Its
floor is a red and white chessboard, and its roof is supported on a double
row of white pillars. White pillars surround the altar—a wooden box—on
which the ebony elephant stands. On each side of him are red fairy lights,
Page 107
hidden by
buttresses from
the human eye
which peeps
through the
brazen gates into
that shadowy
interior, and
falling full on the
elephant on his
pillared shrine.
The walls are of
big red books—
Sheridan's Plays,
Tom Jones, and
Boswell's Life of
Johnson. The
roof is a flat
square lid, once
the lid of a
packing case,
stained a dark
brown like the
bricks. On the
side are the
windows made
of the ivory fan,
and the dark THE ELEPHANT TEMPLE.
bricks and the
elephant tusk
shells. There is a door, too, a mother-of-pearl one; in a former life it was the
card-case of a much-loved aunt, who nobly contributed it to the Temple.
Above this door is a white animal from the Noah's Ark.
And all the rest of that wall is built up of dark-stained brown wooden
bricks. The other side shows between dark buttresses the red of the books,
and towards the back of this side are small square buildings—wooden
buttresses from
the human eye
which peeps
through the
brazen gates into
that shadowy
interior, and
falling full on the
elephant on his
pillared shrine.
The walls are of
big red books—
Sheridan's Plays,
Tom Jones, and
Boswell's Life of
Johnson. The
roof is a flat
square lid, once
the lid of a
packing case,
stained a dark
brown like the
bricks. On the
side are the
windows made
of the ivory fan,
and the dark THE ELEPHANT TEMPLE.
bricks and the
elephant tusk
shells. There is a door, too, a mother-of-pearl one; in a former life it was the
card-case of a much-loved aunt, who nobly contributed it to the Temple.
Above this door is a white animal from the Noah's Ark.
And all the rest of that wall is built up of dark-stained brown wooden
bricks. The other side shows between dark buttresses the red of the books,
and towards the back of this side are small square buildings—wooden
Page 108
boxes stained brown—with brass domes and mysterious doorways. I think
the priests and attendants of the Temple live here.
The front of the Temple shows a little of the red between dark buttresses,
which, here, are ornamented with delicate dark carved chessmen. The gate
is of pierced brass—two finger-plates for a door, and the brazen pillars of
the portico are two candlesticks, which support a brass inkstand, on which
stand two yellowish wooden chessmen. On the middle of the roof is a big
lacquered wooden bowl—the kind that nice grocers put in their windows
full of prunes or coffee. Above is a brass rose-bowl, on that a finger-bowl of
inlaid brass, crowned with a black chess king. There are two dark arches
with bed-knobs on them, and round the roof are various towers and turrets,
and tall minarets made of dark bricks with chessmen on the top.
In front of the pillars at the gate two black elephants stand on wooden
plinths, and the fore-court of the Temple and the space at the side are paved
with mother-of-pearl.
I know the main things that are needed for this Temple, but its details are
changed a little every time I build it.
If you cannot get mother-of-pearl card counters you can make a beautiful
pavement by pasting the shining pods of honesty in a pattern on a piece of
dark brown cardboard, or dark brown paper pasted on cardboard; but if you
do this you must build a little dark-wood brick wall all round to hide the
brown paper edges. Build gatehouses in your wall, little ones, to show off,
by contrast, the massive splendour of your Temple. These honesty pods are
a most useful substitute for mother-of-pearl. You can paste them on square
pillars or on the fronts of boxes (houses I mean) or make sloping roofs of
them by sticking them on folded cardboard fastened at the proper angle by
tapes glued about a third of the way up. But as a rule sloping roofs are not
good in Eastern cities. A grass garden with paths of honesty, or a shell-built
fountain basin in the middle, will add a charm to any city square. And by
the way, don't be afraid of open spaces. Have as many buildings as you like,
and mass them together as you choose, but let there be open spaces. They
will be to your building as mounts are to pictures or margins to books. And
for frame or binding, let there be a wall all round your city. It gives a
the priests and attendants of the Temple live here.
The front of the Temple shows a little of the red between dark buttresses,
which, here, are ornamented with delicate dark carved chessmen. The gate
is of pierced brass—two finger-plates for a door, and the brazen pillars of
the portico are two candlesticks, which support a brass inkstand, on which
stand two yellowish wooden chessmen. On the middle of the roof is a big
lacquered wooden bowl—the kind that nice grocers put in their windows
full of prunes or coffee. Above is a brass rose-bowl, on that a finger-bowl of
inlaid brass, crowned with a black chess king. There are two dark arches
with bed-knobs on them, and round the roof are various towers and turrets,
and tall minarets made of dark bricks with chessmen on the top.
In front of the pillars at the gate two black elephants stand on wooden
plinths, and the fore-court of the Temple and the space at the side are paved
with mother-of-pearl.
I know the main things that are needed for this Temple, but its details are
changed a little every time I build it.
If you cannot get mother-of-pearl card counters you can make a beautiful
pavement by pasting the shining pods of honesty in a pattern on a piece of
dark brown cardboard, or dark brown paper pasted on cardboard; but if you
do this you must build a little dark-wood brick wall all round to hide the
brown paper edges. Build gatehouses in your wall, little ones, to show off,
by contrast, the massive splendour of your Temple. These honesty pods are
a most useful substitute for mother-of-pearl. You can paste them on square
pillars or on the fronts of boxes (houses I mean) or make sloping roofs of
them by sticking them on folded cardboard fastened at the proper angle by
tapes glued about a third of the way up. But as a rule sloping roofs are not
good in Eastern cities. A grass garden with paths of honesty, or a shell-built
fountain basin in the middle, will add a charm to any city square. And by
the way, don't be afraid of open spaces. Have as many buildings as you like,
and mass them together as you choose, but let there be open spaces. They
will be to your building as mounts are to pictures or margins to books. And
for frame or binding, let there be a wall all round your city. It gives a
Page 109
neatness and a completeness which enhance a hundred-fold all the qualities
your city may possess.
HONESTY ROOF.
There are cardboard models of St. Paul's Cathedral, the Tower Bridge,
and the Temple at Jerusalem. These are interesting in themselves and it is
good to put them together. The Temple, which is sold by the Religious Tract
Society, is really beautiful, and when you have set it up it looks like a model
in ivory. The bridge and the Cathedral are of dull brown pasteboard—but
they are interesting for all that. But when you are tired of these things as
models, parts of them can be used with great effect in your building,
especially if you paint the brown ones with aluminium paint, or even
whitewash them.
In the foreground of the picture of the Astrologer's tower you will see a
little house which doesn't look as if it belonged where it is. And no more it
does. It was put in just to show you what these little cardboard buildings are
like—it is one of the gate-houses of the Tower Bridge, and the little white
house on the parapet above the steps in the picture of the silver towers is a
little gate-house out of another model.
When you are collecting shells, you will find smooth flat stones of
pleasing colours. Collect them—the thinner the better—you can make
mosaic floors of them, fastening them in their place with glue or a very thin
layer of Plasticine. Fir-cones of all shapes and sizes are useful, from the
delicate cones of the larch to the great varnished-looking cones that fall
from the big pine trees on the Riviera; they call them pineapples there—
pommes-de-pin—and they use them for lighting fires. But you can use them
for the tops of towers.
your city may possess.
HONESTY ROOF.
There are cardboard models of St. Paul's Cathedral, the Tower Bridge,
and the Temple at Jerusalem. These are interesting in themselves and it is
good to put them together. The Temple, which is sold by the Religious Tract
Society, is really beautiful, and when you have set it up it looks like a model
in ivory. The bridge and the Cathedral are of dull brown pasteboard—but
they are interesting for all that. But when you are tired of these things as
models, parts of them can be used with great effect in your building,
especially if you paint the brown ones with aluminium paint, or even
whitewash them.
In the foreground of the picture of the Astrologer's tower you will see a
little house which doesn't look as if it belonged where it is. And no more it
does. It was put in just to show you what these little cardboard buildings are
like—it is one of the gate-houses of the Tower Bridge, and the little white
house on the parapet above the steps in the picture of the silver towers is a
little gate-house out of another model.
When you are collecting shells, you will find smooth flat stones of
pleasing colours. Collect them—the thinner the better—you can make
mosaic floors of them, fastening them in their place with glue or a very thin
layer of Plasticine. Fir-cones of all shapes and sizes are useful, from the
delicate cones of the larch to the great varnished-looking cones that fall
from the big pine trees on the Riviera; they call them pineapples there—
pommes-de-pin—and they use them for lighting fires. But you can use them
for the tops of towers.
Page 110
A little, and only a very little, red tinsel paper is good to use, for the
backs of shrines. It gives a suggestion of the glow of hidden lamps—or, put
as windows near the tops of towers, it suggests the glow of sunset falling on
jewelled casements. You can get it, and also bundles of stamped strips of
gold paper, which should be used very sparingly indeed, from Mr.
Bousquet, of the Barbican, in London City. There are other things which
could serve for part of your collection, but I have told about these in the
chapter on poor children's cities, because the poorest child can get them.
But they are desirable in any collection, such things as tobacco-tins, jam-
jars, clothes-pegs, and the different kinds of common things that you can
use for decorating the fronts and backs and sides of houses, if you have not
enough bricks to build façades to them all. And remember always to make
the backs of your houses as beautiful as the fronts. They may—and should
—be plainer but not less beautiful. Do not be like the jerry-builders who
spend all their decoration, such as it is, on the flat fronts of their villas, and
leave the sides and back flat and ugly, and so that when you see the row of
them from the railway they look miserable and dejected, as though they
knew how ugly they were and were sorry.
backs of shrines. It gives a suggestion of the glow of hidden lamps—or, put
as windows near the tops of towers, it suggests the glow of sunset falling on
jewelled casements. You can get it, and also bundles of stamped strips of
gold paper, which should be used very sparingly indeed, from Mr.
Bousquet, of the Barbican, in London City. There are other things which
could serve for part of your collection, but I have told about these in the
chapter on poor children's cities, because the poorest child can get them.
But they are desirable in any collection, such things as tobacco-tins, jam-
jars, clothes-pegs, and the different kinds of common things that you can
use for decorating the fronts and backs and sides of houses, if you have not
enough bricks to build façades to them all. And remember always to make
the backs of your houses as beautiful as the fronts. They may—and should
—be plainer but not less beautiful. Do not be like the jerry-builders who
spend all their decoration, such as it is, on the flat fronts of their villas, and
leave the sides and back flat and ugly, and so that when you see the row of
them from the railway they look miserable and dejected, as though they
knew how ugly they were and were sorry.
Page 111
CHAPTER VII
The Poor Child's City
When my city was built at Olympia a great many school-teachers who came
to see it told me that they would like to help the children in their schools to
build such cities, but that it would not be possible because the children
came from poor homes, where there were none of the pretty things—
candlesticks, brass bowls, silver ash-trays, chessmen, draughts, well-bound
books, and all the rest of it—which I had used to build my city. So then I
said I would build a city out of the sort of things that poor children could
collect and bring to school. And I did. My friends Mr. Annis and Mr. Taylor,
who were helping me to explain the city and show it to visitors, helped me
with the building. We did it in a day, and it was very pretty—so pretty that
the school-teachers who came to see it asked me to write a book to say how
that was done. And so I did.
There are no words to express half what I feel about the teachers in our
Council Schools, their enthusiasm, their patience, their energy, their
devotion. When we think of what the lives of poor children are, of the little
they have of the good things of this world, the little chance they have of
growing up to any better fate than that of their fathers and mothers, who do
the hardest work of all and get the least pay of all those who work for
money—when we think how rich people have money to throw away, how
their dogs have velvet coats and silver collars, and eat chicken off china,
while the little children of the poor live on bread and tea, and wear what
they can get—often enough, too little—when we think of all these things, if
we can bear to think of them at all, there is not one of us, I suppose, who
would not willingly die if by our death we could secure for these children a
fairer share of the wealth of England, the richest country in the world. For
wealth, by which I mean money, can buy all those things which children
ought to have, and which these children do not have—good food, warm
clothes, fresh country air, playthings and books, and pictures. Remembering
that by far the greater number of children of England have none of these
The Poor Child's City
When my city was built at Olympia a great many school-teachers who came
to see it told me that they would like to help the children in their schools to
build such cities, but that it would not be possible because the children
came from poor homes, where there were none of the pretty things—
candlesticks, brass bowls, silver ash-trays, chessmen, draughts, well-bound
books, and all the rest of it—which I had used to build my city. So then I
said I would build a city out of the sort of things that poor children could
collect and bring to school. And I did. My friends Mr. Annis and Mr. Taylor,
who were helping me to explain the city and show it to visitors, helped me
with the building. We did it in a day, and it was very pretty—so pretty that
the school-teachers who came to see it asked me to write a book to say how
that was done. And so I did.
There are no words to express half what I feel about the teachers in our
Council Schools, their enthusiasm, their patience, their energy, their
devotion. When we think of what the lives of poor children are, of the little
they have of the good things of this world, the little chance they have of
growing up to any better fate than that of their fathers and mothers, who do
the hardest work of all and get the least pay of all those who work for
money—when we think how rich people have money to throw away, how
their dogs have velvet coats and silver collars, and eat chicken off china,
while the little children of the poor live on bread and tea, and wear what
they can get—often enough, too little—when we think of all these things, if
we can bear to think of them at all, there is not one of us, I suppose, who
would not willingly die if by our death we could secure for these children a
fairer share of the wealth of England, the richest country in the world. For
wealth, by which I mean money, can buy all those things which children
ought to have, and which these children do not have—good food, warm
clothes, fresh country air, playthings and books, and pictures. Remembering
that by far the greater number of children of England have none of these
Page 112
things, you would, I know, gladly die if dying would help. To die for a
cause is easy—you leap into the gulf like Curtius, or fall on the spears like
Winkelried, or go down with your ship for the honour of your country. To
lead a forlorn hope, to try to save one child from fire or water, and die in the
attempt—that is easy and glorious. The hard thing to do is to live for your
country—to live for its children. And it is this that the teachers in the
Council Schools do, year in and year out, with the most unselfish nobility
and perseverance. And nobody applauds or makes as much fuss as is made
over a boy who saves a drowning kitten. In the face of enormous difficulties
and obstacles, exposed to the constant pin-pricks of little worries, kept short
of space, short of materials and short of money, yet these teachers go on
bravely, not just doing what they are paid to do, but a thousand times more,
devoting heart, mind, and soul to their splendid ambition and counting
themselves well paid if they can make the world a better and a brighter
place for the children they serve. If these children when they grow up shall
prove better citizens, kinder fathers, and better, wiser, and nobler than their
fathers were, we shall owe all the change and progress to the teachers who
are spending their lives to this end.
And this I had to say before I could begin to write about how cities may
be built of such materials as poor children can collect and bring to school.
For I have to own that poor children live in such little crowded houses
that there is no room for the building of cities, and in the courts and streets
where they play they cannot build, for the passers-by would tumble over
their cities, and the policemen would call it an obstruction. So if they have a
city at all it must be where they have most of their pleasant plays—at
school. Besides, the children I have in mind are so very poor, that no one
child could possibly collect enough materials for a city. But a number of
children could each of them bring a few things, and thus make up enough
for the building. And in most schools there will be some children not quite
so poor who can afford a penny or so for tinsel paper and the few things—
colours, paints, and so on—that do not occur naturally in a house, even a
well-to-do house. These, let us hope, will be able to furnish a few old
chessmen, for there is nothing like chessmen for giving an air of elegance to
domes and minarets. If you cannot get chessmen, small clothes-pegs are
good. You can cut them in halves and then you have two kinds of minaret.
They can be coloured red or dark brown, or, if your city seems likely to lack
cause is easy—you leap into the gulf like Curtius, or fall on the spears like
Winkelried, or go down with your ship for the honour of your country. To
lead a forlorn hope, to try to save one child from fire or water, and die in the
attempt—that is easy and glorious. The hard thing to do is to live for your
country—to live for its children. And it is this that the teachers in the
Council Schools do, year in and year out, with the most unselfish nobility
and perseverance. And nobody applauds or makes as much fuss as is made
over a boy who saves a drowning kitten. In the face of enormous difficulties
and obstacles, exposed to the constant pin-pricks of little worries, kept short
of space, short of materials and short of money, yet these teachers go on
bravely, not just doing what they are paid to do, but a thousand times more,
devoting heart, mind, and soul to their splendid ambition and counting
themselves well paid if they can make the world a better and a brighter
place for the children they serve. If these children when they grow up shall
prove better citizens, kinder fathers, and better, wiser, and nobler than their
fathers were, we shall owe all the change and progress to the teachers who
are spending their lives to this end.
And this I had to say before I could begin to write about how cities may
be built of such materials as poor children can collect and bring to school.
For I have to own that poor children live in such little crowded houses
that there is no room for the building of cities, and in the courts and streets
where they play they cannot build, for the passers-by would tumble over
their cities, and the policemen would call it an obstruction. So if they have a
city at all it must be where they have most of their pleasant plays—at
school. Besides, the children I have in mind are so very poor, that no one
child could possibly collect enough materials for a city. But a number of
children could each of them bring a few things, and thus make up enough
for the building. And in most schools there will be some children not quite
so poor who can afford a penny or so for tinsel paper and the few things—
colours, paints, and so on—that do not occur naturally in a house, even a
well-to-do house. These, let us hope, will be able to furnish a few old
chessmen, for there is nothing like chessmen for giving an air of elegance to
domes and minarets. If you cannot get chessmen, small clothes-pegs are
good. You can cut them in halves and then you have two kinds of minaret.
They can be coloured red or dark brown, or, if your city seems likely to lack
Page 113
metal, you can paint them with gold or aluminium paint. They look well
when cut shorter as the battlements of buildings, rather like halma men, but
of handsomer and more rotund proportions. Your halma man as you buy
him in a box is ever a bit of a starveling. If you cut your peg into three, the
middle section will make short round pillars to support little galleries, the
roof being a strip of mill-board or the lid of a narrow box.
CLOTHES PEGS.
Cardboard and wooden boxes of all sizes and shapes are always easy to
get. These can be coloured as explained in another chapter, and little doors
and windows cut in them. But be sparing of windows; too many windows
detract from the dignity of your tower, and make it look like a factory. In
poor schools there will not be many bricks, and something must be done to
add variety to the façades of buildings when there are not enough bricks to
cover or decorate your boxes. A good deal can be done with haricot beans,
tapioca, and sago. Fasten the beans round the doorways and the windows
with glue or seccotine or Plasticine. If you use glue let the bean-work be
quite cold before you do anything else with it. "Next day" is an excellent
rule. When the beans are quite firmly fixed, glue the surface all over and
sprinkle thickly with tapioca so that not a bit of the box shows. Leave the
tapioca lying on the surface till next day, then turn it up; the loose tapioca
will fall off and leave a pleasant rough-cast-looking surface. Round
cardboard boxes, such as muff-boxes or biscuit-boxes make splendid towers
treated in this way. If you cannot get the little round yellow periwinkly
when cut shorter as the battlements of buildings, rather like halma men, but
of handsomer and more rotund proportions. Your halma man as you buy
him in a box is ever a bit of a starveling. If you cut your peg into three, the
middle section will make short round pillars to support little galleries, the
roof being a strip of mill-board or the lid of a narrow box.
CLOTHES PEGS.
Cardboard and wooden boxes of all sizes and shapes are always easy to
get. These can be coloured as explained in another chapter, and little doors
and windows cut in them. But be sparing of windows; too many windows
detract from the dignity of your tower, and make it look like a factory. In
poor schools there will not be many bricks, and something must be done to
add variety to the façades of buildings when there are not enough bricks to
cover or decorate your boxes. A good deal can be done with haricot beans,
tapioca, and sago. Fasten the beans round the doorways and the windows
with glue or seccotine or Plasticine. If you use glue let the bean-work be
quite cold before you do anything else with it. "Next day" is an excellent
rule. When the beans are quite firmly fixed, glue the surface all over and
sprinkle thickly with tapioca so that not a bit of the box shows. Leave the
tapioca lying on the surface till next day, then turn it up; the loose tapioca
will fall off and leave a pleasant rough-cast-looking surface. Round
cardboard boxes, such as muff-boxes or biscuit-boxes make splendid towers
treated in this way. If you cannot get the little round yellow periwinkly
Page 114
shells, maize is very good if you cut each grain flat with a sharp knife, and
fix the grains with glue as pillars and arches. Tin boxes or round tins
polished to silvery brightness, with doors and windows and crenellations of
black passe-partout, can be built into palaces of astonishing splendour, as
you can see in the picture of the silver towers. But always beware of too
many windows. Other excellent towers are jam-pots: you can paint them
any colour you like, but I advise you to stick to terra-cotta, cream colour,
and dark brown. Very pretty towers can be made of white jam-pots with
windows and doors and crenellation of gold paper. Only you should outline
the gold with ink or dark stain to make it show up against the white. Basins
that are cracked make good domes, and you can almost always get a
cracked basin, however poor you are; tea-cups that have lost their handles,
or had a piece bitten out of them, are also not hard to get, and the lids of
teapots that are broken, and of saucepans that have been burnt through,
come readily enough to the hand of the collector. Honey pots and the little
brown jugs that cream is sold in are easy to come by, and make Moorish-
looking domes for buildings.
When once you begin to build, you will find that all sorts of things that
before looked neither useful nor beautiful become both, when they are built
into your city. Look at the bedstead-knobs in the Elephant Temple, and the
pepper-pots and the tea-cups on the top of the tower of pearl and red.
fix the grains with glue as pillars and arches. Tin boxes or round tins
polished to silvery brightness, with doors and windows and crenellations of
black passe-partout, can be built into palaces of astonishing splendour, as
you can see in the picture of the silver towers. But always beware of too
many windows. Other excellent towers are jam-pots: you can paint them
any colour you like, but I advise you to stick to terra-cotta, cream colour,
and dark brown. Very pretty towers can be made of white jam-pots with
windows and doors and crenellation of gold paper. Only you should outline
the gold with ink or dark stain to make it show up against the white. Basins
that are cracked make good domes, and you can almost always get a
cracked basin, however poor you are; tea-cups that have lost their handles,
or had a piece bitten out of them, are also not hard to get, and the lids of
teapots that are broken, and of saucepans that have been burnt through,
come readily enough to the hand of the collector. Honey pots and the little
brown jugs that cream is sold in are easy to come by, and make Moorish-
looking domes for buildings.
When once you begin to build, you will find that all sorts of things that
before looked neither useful nor beautiful become both, when they are built
into your city. Look at the bedstead-knobs in the Elephant Temple, and the
pepper-pots and the tea-cups on the top of the tower of pearl and red.
Page 115
TOWERS AND COCOANUT COTTAGE.
Those children who are lucky enough to go into the country for a
holiday can collect fir-cones and acorns; nicely shaped bits of wood are
more easily come by in a country village than in a London slum. Acorns are
most useful, both the acorn and the cup. A brown building with doors and
windows outlined in acorn cups with their flat side set on with glue looks
like a precious work of carved wood. If you can't get acorn cups, the shells
of Barcelona nuts are good, but they are difficult to cut into the needed cup
shape. The shells of pea-nuts on a stone-coloured building look like carved
stones, but always the nutshell must fit its edges tightly and neatly to the
surface and show as a little round neat boss. Your own observation will
supply you with other little and valueless things, which will become
valuable as soon as you stick them evenly and closely on a foundation of
their own colour. The periwinkly shells and the maize grains look best on
white wood. The shells of the cocoanut have a value all their own. The
larger ones, sawn neatly in halves, make impressive domes for brown
buildings, and half a small cocoanut shell will roof a cardboard box that has
held elastic bands, and you can call it a thatched cottage or the hut of a
savage chief. I called mine Cocoanut Cottage, and the Curator of my
Botanical Museum lived there. The Chief Astrologer, of course, lived at the
top of his tower, which was a photographic enlarging apparatus. Ponds and
rivers can be made with the silver paper that comes off cigarettes, and I
have made a very impressive tower with match boxes, painted black and
piled one on another so that the blue side shows in front, with a touch of red
at each side. Black windows if you like. If you cannot get any chessmen the
pinnacles of your buildings must be clothes-pegs, acorns, and fir-cones,
with a very occasional piece of lead pencil or short piece of brass tubing
with an acorn or a fir-cone on the top. Fir-cones, too, look quite baronial
stuck upright on the posts of gates—and they are good edging for paths and
roads. Pill-boxes make nice little turrets, and cotton reels, coloured to match
the bricks and the boxes, are the finest flower tubs in the world. With sprigs
of evergreen stuck in them, or a little made rose-tree, they look quite life-
like and convincing, especially if you paste a circle of brown paper on the
top of the reel, to look like mould, before you stick your shrub in the hole
so conveniently placed in the reel, apparently on purpose to have shrubs
planted in it. Cotton reels with acorns or fir-cones on them are good on the
top of gate-posts.
Those children who are lucky enough to go into the country for a
holiday can collect fir-cones and acorns; nicely shaped bits of wood are
more easily come by in a country village than in a London slum. Acorns are
most useful, both the acorn and the cup. A brown building with doors and
windows outlined in acorn cups with their flat side set on with glue looks
like a precious work of carved wood. If you can't get acorn cups, the shells
of Barcelona nuts are good, but they are difficult to cut into the needed cup
shape. The shells of pea-nuts on a stone-coloured building look like carved
stones, but always the nutshell must fit its edges tightly and neatly to the
surface and show as a little round neat boss. Your own observation will
supply you with other little and valueless things, which will become
valuable as soon as you stick them evenly and closely on a foundation of
their own colour. The periwinkly shells and the maize grains look best on
white wood. The shells of the cocoanut have a value all their own. The
larger ones, sawn neatly in halves, make impressive domes for brown
buildings, and half a small cocoanut shell will roof a cardboard box that has
held elastic bands, and you can call it a thatched cottage or the hut of a
savage chief. I called mine Cocoanut Cottage, and the Curator of my
Botanical Museum lived there. The Chief Astrologer, of course, lived at the
top of his tower, which was a photographic enlarging apparatus. Ponds and
rivers can be made with the silver paper that comes off cigarettes, and I
have made a very impressive tower with match boxes, painted black and
piled one on another so that the blue side shows in front, with a touch of red
at each side. Black windows if you like. If you cannot get any chessmen the
pinnacles of your buildings must be clothes-pegs, acorns, and fir-cones,
with a very occasional piece of lead pencil or short piece of brass tubing
with an acorn or a fir-cone on the top. Fir-cones, too, look quite baronial
stuck upright on the posts of gates—and they are good edging for paths and
roads. Pill-boxes make nice little turrets, and cotton reels, coloured to match
the bricks and the boxes, are the finest flower tubs in the world. With sprigs
of evergreen stuck in them, or a little made rose-tree, they look quite life-
like and convincing, especially if you paste a circle of brown paper on the
top of the reel, to look like mould, before you stick your shrub in the hole
so conveniently placed in the reel, apparently on purpose to have shrubs
planted in it. Cotton reels with acorns or fir-cones on them are good on the
top of gate-posts.
Page 116
COTTON REELS.
These are just a few of the things that poor children can get and the way
they can use them. The moment you begin to build you will think of a
hundred things that I have not thought of, and a hundred ways of using
them that I should not have thought of trying.
If you can so arrange the site of your city that it need not be disturbed, it
will grow in beauty day by day, and you will presently have to name a day
to satisfy the children who will want to bring their parents to see it. If you
give a school party no other attraction will be needed, and you will find that
neither children nor parents will tire of examining your city as a whole and
in detail, exclaiming at its beauty and marvelling at its ingenuity. And the
children will love it. And so will you.
If you are disposed to take a little more trouble with your towers, you
can cover them with cement, and mould the crenellations and windows with
your fingers. The cement is made of newspaper, size, and whitening. Tear
up two newspapers and boil them in four quarts of water for three hours.
Then pound the paper in a large mortar, or squeeze it in your hands till it is
all pulp. It will have an unpleasing grey colour at this stage, but in the end it
will be creamy white. Then add equal quantities of size and whitening and a
pinch of yellow ochre, mix thoroughly and let the mixture get cold, when it
is ready for use. If it is too thin warm it again, and add more whitening, but
do not let the mixture boil after the size has been added. When the mixture
with which you have covered your tower is dry,—it takes some days—it
These are just a few of the things that poor children can get and the way
they can use them. The moment you begin to build you will think of a
hundred things that I have not thought of, and a hundred ways of using
them that I should not have thought of trying.
If you can so arrange the site of your city that it need not be disturbed, it
will grow in beauty day by day, and you will presently have to name a day
to satisfy the children who will want to bring their parents to see it. If you
give a school party no other attraction will be needed, and you will find that
neither children nor parents will tire of examining your city as a whole and
in detail, exclaiming at its beauty and marvelling at its ingenuity. And the
children will love it. And so will you.
If you are disposed to take a little more trouble with your towers, you
can cover them with cement, and mould the crenellations and windows with
your fingers. The cement is made of newspaper, size, and whitening. Tear
up two newspapers and boil them in four quarts of water for three hours.
Then pound the paper in a large mortar, or squeeze it in your hands till it is
all pulp. It will have an unpleasing grey colour at this stage, but in the end it
will be creamy white. Then add equal quantities of size and whitening and a
pinch of yellow ochre, mix thoroughly and let the mixture get cold, when it
is ready for use. If it is too thin warm it again, and add more whitening, but
do not let the mixture boil after the size has been added. When the mixture
with which you have covered your tower is dry,—it takes some days—it
Page 117
will be as hard as stone.
A cocoa tin set on a
treacle tin makes a very
neat tower, as you will
see by the picture.
Square towers can also
be made in this way, by
covering square tins with
the cement. In fact, with
a little trouble and some
tins of different sizes and
shapes you could build a
whole palace in this way.
Doors can be made of
black paper, and lattices
of paper cut and folded,
with black paper behind
it, as you can see for
yourself by the picture.
LATTICE WINDOW.
A cocoa tin set on a
treacle tin makes a very
neat tower, as you will
see by the picture.
Square towers can also
be made in this way, by
covering square tins with
the cement. In fact, with
a little trouble and some
tins of different sizes and
shapes you could build a
whole palace in this way.
Doors can be made of
black paper, and lattices
of paper cut and folded,
with black paper behind
it, as you can see for
yourself by the picture.
LATTICE WINDOW.
Page 118
CHAPTER VIII
The End
You will have noticed that though I began by pointing out that children
differ as much as grown-up people do, and that the individual character and
temperament of one child are not the character and temperament of another,
yet I have throughout spoken of the needs of the child as though the needs
of all children were the same. That is because, in the body of this work, I
have been dealing with the needs of children as a genus, and not with those
of the individual or species. There are certain needs common to all children,
needs as universal as the need for food, raiment, warmth, and light. Such
are the needs for sympathy and justice, leisure and liberty. These things are
admitted by all but the driest economists to be the rights of adults, but not,
alas! always admitted as the rights of children. And I have tried to show a
little what it is that is essential to the true well-being of all children. The
hungers and thirsts of the individual spirit cannot be dealt with by any but
those in close relation to the individual child. I have tried to lay down broad
outlines—to make suggestions, to point out pleasant ways leading to
pleasant places. Parents, teachers, pastors and masters will make the
application—or the variation—in every individual case.
One of the things that is the matter with modern education is the absence
of the conception of personal idiosyncrasies, tastes, character and
temperament. For the matter of that it is this indifference to personality
which makes the whole of our civilisation vulgar and vain. Our education
treats children as though they were all cast in one mould; it treats men and
women as though they, in their sphere, differed not at all one from another.
You will say that it is impossible, in a great country and a great school, to
find out the personal tastes and wishes, hopes, dreams, powers, and
possibilities of individuals, and you are quite right. That is why large
schools and large communities fail so detestably in the very objects of their
existence. Schools are intended to educate, and they merely instruct.
Communities are, at least I suppose they are, intended to enable their
The End
You will have noticed that though I began by pointing out that children
differ as much as grown-up people do, and that the individual character and
temperament of one child are not the character and temperament of another,
yet I have throughout spoken of the needs of the child as though the needs
of all children were the same. That is because, in the body of this work, I
have been dealing with the needs of children as a genus, and not with those
of the individual or species. There are certain needs common to all children,
needs as universal as the need for food, raiment, warmth, and light. Such
are the needs for sympathy and justice, leisure and liberty. These things are
admitted by all but the driest economists to be the rights of adults, but not,
alas! always admitted as the rights of children. And I have tried to show a
little what it is that is essential to the true well-being of all children. The
hungers and thirsts of the individual spirit cannot be dealt with by any but
those in close relation to the individual child. I have tried to lay down broad
outlines—to make suggestions, to point out pleasant ways leading to
pleasant places. Parents, teachers, pastors and masters will make the
application—or the variation—in every individual case.
One of the things that is the matter with modern education is the absence
of the conception of personal idiosyncrasies, tastes, character and
temperament. For the matter of that it is this indifference to personality
which makes the whole of our civilisation vulgar and vain. Our education
treats children as though they were all cast in one mould; it treats men and
women as though they, in their sphere, differed not at all one from another.
You will say that it is impossible, in a great country and a great school, to
find out the personal tastes and wishes, hopes, dreams, powers, and
possibilities of individuals, and you are quite right. That is why large
schools and large communities fail so detestably in the very objects of their
existence. Schools are intended to educate, and they merely instruct.
Communities are, at least I suppose they are, intended to enable their
Page 119
members to live happy and useful lives as free citizens, and they only
succeed in making slaves of the many and tyrants of the few. The
machinery of government and the machinery of so-called education is too
big—what it has to deal with is too big—for any fine result to be possible.
If we are ever to get out of children, and men and women, anything like the
best of which they are capable, we shall have to have much smaller schools
and much smaller communities. Some sort of beautiful and useful corporate
life is possible in a place the size of Bedford; it is not possible in a place the
size of London. Ten or twenty children in a class can be treated as
individual human beings, and the best that is in them drawn out by a
sympathetic understanding of personal traits and characteristics. But a class
of seventy or eighty must be treated as a machine of which the little live
units are but wheels and cogs. It can, as a machine, be made to do certain
things; the component parts of it can be made to contribute their share to the
general result, even as the bright and helpless parts of a machine contribute
to its activity. But you can never get out of the children composing such a
class anything approaching the fine result which can be achieved by an
education based on the broad lines of what is good for children, with a
superstructure of delicate perception of what is good for the individual
child. Dick, Tom, and Harry can join in certain lessons and certain games,
but there will always be some matters in which Dick is not in the least like
Tom, and Harry is quite different from both the others.
The people who govern us talk about education—they talk greatly, and a
little they do. But they will not do the one simple, straightforward thing
which is as essential to the growth of the mind as vital religion is to the
growth of the soul. Any teacher in any elementary school knows what is
needed, but those in power do not know it. They will make scholarships as
plentiful as blackberries, they will do all sorts of fine things for secondary
education. The one thing they will not do is to reduce the size of the classes
in elementary schools. And so long as this is not done the millions we spend
yearly on education are, to a pitiably great extent, millions wasted. We
might almost as well take at least half the money, put it in bags, tie it up
with red tape, and drop it over London Bridge, or, still better, spend the
money in monthly exhibitions of free fireworks, which would at least give
the children and the grown-ups one jolly evening in thirty.
succeed in making slaves of the many and tyrants of the few. The
machinery of government and the machinery of so-called education is too
big—what it has to deal with is too big—for any fine result to be possible.
If we are ever to get out of children, and men and women, anything like the
best of which they are capable, we shall have to have much smaller schools
and much smaller communities. Some sort of beautiful and useful corporate
life is possible in a place the size of Bedford; it is not possible in a place the
size of London. Ten or twenty children in a class can be treated as
individual human beings, and the best that is in them drawn out by a
sympathetic understanding of personal traits and characteristics. But a class
of seventy or eighty must be treated as a machine of which the little live
units are but wheels and cogs. It can, as a machine, be made to do certain
things; the component parts of it can be made to contribute their share to the
general result, even as the bright and helpless parts of a machine contribute
to its activity. But you can never get out of the children composing such a
class anything approaching the fine result which can be achieved by an
education based on the broad lines of what is good for children, with a
superstructure of delicate perception of what is good for the individual
child. Dick, Tom, and Harry can join in certain lessons and certain games,
but there will always be some matters in which Dick is not in the least like
Tom, and Harry is quite different from both the others.
The people who govern us talk about education—they talk greatly, and a
little they do. But they will not do the one simple, straightforward thing
which is as essential to the growth of the mind as vital religion is to the
growth of the soul. Any teacher in any elementary school knows what is
needed, but those in power do not know it. They will make scholarships as
plentiful as blackberries, they will do all sorts of fine things for secondary
education. The one thing they will not do is to reduce the size of the classes
in elementary schools. And so long as this is not done the millions we spend
yearly on education are, to a pitiably great extent, millions wasted. We
might almost as well take at least half the money, put it in bags, tie it up
with red tape, and drop it over London Bridge, or, still better, spend the
money in monthly exhibitions of free fireworks, which would at least give
the children and the grown-ups one jolly evening in thirty.
Page 120
A small class can be taught, and taught well, by a teacher of as average
ability as ever tumbled head over heels from London to York, but a large
class your average teacher will never get at at all. It takes a genius and an
orator to speak intelligibly to more than fifteen people. I sometimes wonder
if teachers know how much of their teaching their scholars miss altogether
—fail to see, fail to grasp, do not know is there. Between the careless or
overworked teacher and the timid and rather stupid child there is a great
gulf fixed. To such a child the voice of the teacher is the voice of one crying
in the wilderness, crying quite aimlessly, in a wilderness of unintelligible
jargon. Many boys—in public as well as elementary schools by the way—
go through their whole school life "scraping through somehow," and never
once having a clear idea of anything that they are doing, hardly ever a
glimpse of what anything is about or that anything has any reasonable
relation to anything else. It is rather like a miracle, whichever way you take
it, but there it is, and a miracle which might be made impossible and
unnecessary by a little sensible commonplace legislation. We want smaller
classes, and we want those classes better taught. That is to say, we want
more teachers, and better-paid teachers; we want our teachers to be placed
in a position of certain comfort, that they shall not be living in the House of
Poverty with the wolf of Worry always nosing round the door, distracting
their attention from what should be their chief thought—for most of the
months of the year. We want longer holidays, and a better provision for
happiness in those holidays, both for teachers and children. We want every
teacher and every child to have a real holiday, not merely an absence from
school. In a word, we want more money spent on schools and less on gaols
and reformatories. It cannot be put too plainly that the nation which will not
pay for her schools must pay for her prisons and asylums. People don't
seem to mind so much paying for prisons and workhouses. What they really
hate seems to be paying for schools. And yet how well, in the end, such
spending would pay us! "There is no darkness but ignorance," and we have
now such a chance as has never been the lot of men since Time began, a
chance to light enough lamps to dispel that darkness. If only we would take
that chance! Even from the meanest point of view we ought to take it. It
would be cheaper in the end. Schools are cheaper than prisons.
Now that I have written the words I don't like the look of them; and
looking back through this book, I see that most of what I have written
ability as ever tumbled head over heels from London to York, but a large
class your average teacher will never get at at all. It takes a genius and an
orator to speak intelligibly to more than fifteen people. I sometimes wonder
if teachers know how much of their teaching their scholars miss altogether
—fail to see, fail to grasp, do not know is there. Between the careless or
overworked teacher and the timid and rather stupid child there is a great
gulf fixed. To such a child the voice of the teacher is the voice of one crying
in the wilderness, crying quite aimlessly, in a wilderness of unintelligible
jargon. Many boys—in public as well as elementary schools by the way—
go through their whole school life "scraping through somehow," and never
once having a clear idea of anything that they are doing, hardly ever a
glimpse of what anything is about or that anything has any reasonable
relation to anything else. It is rather like a miracle, whichever way you take
it, but there it is, and a miracle which might be made impossible and
unnecessary by a little sensible commonplace legislation. We want smaller
classes, and we want those classes better taught. That is to say, we want
more teachers, and better-paid teachers; we want our teachers to be placed
in a position of certain comfort, that they shall not be living in the House of
Poverty with the wolf of Worry always nosing round the door, distracting
their attention from what should be their chief thought—for most of the
months of the year. We want longer holidays, and a better provision for
happiness in those holidays, both for teachers and children. We want every
teacher and every child to have a real holiday, not merely an absence from
school. In a word, we want more money spent on schools and less on gaols
and reformatories. It cannot be put too plainly that the nation which will not
pay for her schools must pay for her prisons and asylums. People don't
seem to mind so much paying for prisons and workhouses. What they really
hate seems to be paying for schools. And yet how well, in the end, such
spending would pay us! "There is no darkness but ignorance," and we have
now such a chance as has never been the lot of men since Time began, a
chance to light enough lamps to dispel that darkness. If only we would take
that chance! Even from the meanest point of view we ought to take it. It
would be cheaper in the end. Schools are cheaper than prisons.
Now that I have written the words I don't like the look of them; and
looking back through this book, I see that most of what I have written
Page 121
applies to the kind of children who are in little danger of going to prison,
children in comfortable homes, with enough of, at any rate, material well-
being. Most of my book refers to the class that is not taught in Council
Schools, and that will not be sent to a reformatory if the eighth
commandment is not learnt in one lesson. This class is called the upper
middle-class, and it does not go to the Council Schools because it has
money to go elsewhere. The children of this class are, in brain and heart,
not superior to the children of what are called the working classes. Place the
middle-class children in the surroundings of the slum child, and thereupon
the middle-class child would grow as the slum child grows, as the plant
debarred from light grows—not straight. What we want is that there should
be a distribution of wealth so changed from the one that now destroys the
nation's balance as to put every parent in a position to pay for his child's
education, and that the nation's schools should be so superlatively better
than all other schools that no parent would dream of sending his child to
any school but that provided by the nation for the nation's children.
And now that it comes to good-bye, I am sorry to say it. I feel that I have
only been touching the fringe of the greatest problem in the world: that
there is very much which I have left unsaid, or which I might have said
differently, and better. One might go on for all one's life thinking and
writing about children and their needs, and always there would be more
unsaid than said, less thought than food for thought. If the thoughts which I
have striven to set forth give food for thought in others, if my little candle
may help to kindle a great torch, I shall look back on the writing of this
book as a great privilege and the memory of the hours spent on it I shall
treasure with a glad and grateful heart.
Printed by Hazell, Watson & Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury.
Transcriber's Notes: Varried hyphenation retained.
Obvious punctuation errors repaired.
children in comfortable homes, with enough of, at any rate, material well-
being. Most of my book refers to the class that is not taught in Council
Schools, and that will not be sent to a reformatory if the eighth
commandment is not learnt in one lesson. This class is called the upper
middle-class, and it does not go to the Council Schools because it has
money to go elsewhere. The children of this class are, in brain and heart,
not superior to the children of what are called the working classes. Place the
middle-class children in the surroundings of the slum child, and thereupon
the middle-class child would grow as the slum child grows, as the plant
debarred from light grows—not straight. What we want is that there should
be a distribution of wealth so changed from the one that now destroys the
nation's balance as to put every parent in a position to pay for his child's
education, and that the nation's schools should be so superlatively better
than all other schools that no parent would dream of sending his child to
any school but that provided by the nation for the nation's children.
And now that it comes to good-bye, I am sorry to say it. I feel that I have
only been touching the fringe of the greatest problem in the world: that
there is very much which I have left unsaid, or which I might have said
differently, and better. One might go on for all one's life thinking and
writing about children and their needs, and always there would be more
unsaid than said, less thought than food for thought. If the thoughts which I
have striven to set forth give food for thought in others, if my little candle
may help to kindle a great torch, I shall look back on the writing of this
book as a great privilege and the memory of the hours spent on it I shall
treasure with a glad and grateful heart.
Printed by Hazell, Watson & Viney, Ld., London and Aylesbury.
Transcriber's Notes: Varried hyphenation retained.
Obvious punctuation errors repaired.
Page 122
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WINGS AND THE
CHILD; OR, THE BUILDING OF MAGIC CITIES ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
CHILD; OR, THE BUILDING OF MAGIC CITIES ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will be
renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright law
means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the
Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States
without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying
and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the
PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for an eBook,
except by following the terms of the trademark license, including paying
royalties for use of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge
anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is
very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg
eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may do
practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by
U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 123
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or any
other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”), you
agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg License
available with this file or online at www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic work,
you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept all the
terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright)
agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement,
you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg
electronic works in your possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy
of or access to a Project Gutenberg electronic work and you do not agree to
be bound by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be used on
or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be
bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things that you can
do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works even without complying
with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1.C below. There are a
lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg electronic works if you
follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to
Project Gutenberg electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an individual
work is unprotected by copyright law in the United States and you are
Page 124
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative works
based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are
removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg
mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing
Project Gutenberg works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for
keeping the Project Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can
easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you
share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in a
constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check the
laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before
downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or creating
derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg work.
The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status
of any work in any country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, copied
or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in
the United States, you will have to check the laws of the country
where you are located before using this eBook.
Page 125
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived from
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a notice
indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the
work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without
paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on
the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted with the
permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution must comply
with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional terms imposed
by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked to the Project
Gutenberg License for all works posted with the permission of the
copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg License
terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this work or any
other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without prominently
displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with active links or
immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format other than “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version posted on the
official Project Gutenberg website (www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no
additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of
exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work
in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format
must include the full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph
1.E.1.
Page 126
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, performing,
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works unless you comply
with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to
or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in
this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the Project
Page 127
Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread works
not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project Gutenberg™
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, and
the medium on which they may be stored, may contain “Defects,” such as,
but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except
for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all liability to
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE
THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT
EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE
THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE
TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL,
PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE
NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you
can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with the
defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund.
If you received the work electronically, the person or entity providing it to
Page 128
you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you
may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the
problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING
BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR
FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If any disclaimer or
limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable
to this agreement, the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum
disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity
or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, that
arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause
to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b)
alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg
work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic
works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including
obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists because of the
Page 129
efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from people in all walks of
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance
they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals and ensuring
that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely available for
generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for
Project Gutenberg and future generations. To learn more about the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations
can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit 501(c)
(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of
Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service.
The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541.
Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax
deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s
laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza #516,
Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website and
official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the
number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine-readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment
Page 130
including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to $5,000) are
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort,
much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not
received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND DONATIONS or
determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we have
not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition against
accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us
with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the
United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation methods
and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including
checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate, please visit:
www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with
anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg
eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed editions,
all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in the U.S. unless a
Page 131
copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks in
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including how
to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email
newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
Page 132
back
Page 133
back
Page 134
back
Page 135
back
Page 136
Page 137
back
Page 138
back
Page 139
back
Page 140
back
Page 141
back
Page 142
back